Poole FAMILY Genealogy

Issue Date: 18/1/2024

Home Page
Poole Ancestor List



Note this document stops at Pierce Poole, Generation 8 1749.
The text continues on Poole001-2






3.2      SOURCES 4-4

Sources used by HA Poole 4-5

4th    GENERATION 4-1



Bert’s autobiography: 4-8

4.2.1      MAYA LINDSLEY – HP01A 4-33

4.2.2      Bert’s Travels 4-34

St Croix 4-34

4.3      Otis Manchester Poole. 4-36

5th    GENERATION 5-1

5.1      OTIS AUGUSTUS POOLE – HP02 5-1



6th    Generation 6-1

6.1      AUGUSTUS POOLE – HP04 6-1


6.2      JOHN ARMSTRONG – HP06 6-6

1/7. William Rufus Armstrong. 6-15

1/8. Jennie Elvira Armstrong. 6-16

1/9.  John Edmond (Jack) Armstrong 6-16

1/13. Percy Wilson Armstrong 6-17

7th    GENERATION 7-1

7.1      SAMUEL POOLE – 1777 – HP08 7-1

7.1.1      SARAH CHEESMAN - 1784 7-1

7.2      OTIS MANCHESTER – HP10. 7-2

7.2.1      HANNAH INGOLS - 1799 7-5

7.3      Capt JOHN ARMSTRONG – HP12 7-7

Will of John Armstrong - notes 7-8

7.3.1      MACRAE DALRYMPLE 7-9

7.3.2      HELEN KIRK 7-11

HA Poole text and Dalrymples of Langlands 7-11

John Armstrong as Pakenham’s Agent: 7-19

Bert Poole’s Irish Visit 1905: 7-19

Irish Trip August 1995. 7-26

History of Langford Lodge 7-28

THE 52nd REGIMENT Part History 7-28

7.4      CHARLES WILSON – HP14 7-30


8th    GENERATION 8-1

8.1      PIERCE POOLE – 1749 – HP16 8-1


8.2      RICHARD CHEESMAN – 1765 – HP18 8-1

8.2.1      ELIZABETH WEEKS 8-1

8.3      ISAAC MANCHESTER – HP20 8-4

8.3.1      Alice TABER - 1765 8-4

8.4      JAMES INGOLS - HP22. 8-5

8.4.1      MARY JANE BEALS - 1776 8-5

8.5      WILLIAM ARMSTRONG (Rev 1720) HP24 8-6

8.5.1      JANE IRWIN/IRVINE 8-8

1/2. William Armstrong, 1752 8-8

1/3. Thomas Armstrong, 1756 8-13

8.6      ANDREW KIRK 8-20

8.6.1      MARGARET McCUTCHEON 8-20

8.7      JOHN WILSON 8-20

8.7.1      ELEANOR GARDNER 8-20

8.8      Sir MICHAEL MULLARKEY 8-21


9th    GENERATION 9-1


10th        THE DALRYMPLE FAMILY 10-1

10.1    Stair Park Dalrymple, General 10-1

Glencairn Dalrymple 10-2

10.2    William Park, Dr 10-2

Sarah Dalrymple 10-3


Macrae McGuire 10-4

10.4    JAMES DALRYMPLE 10-4

10.5    HUGH McGUIRE 10-5


10.7    Charles Dalrymple 10-6


10.8    JAMES McRAE 10-7



10.11  James Dalrymple, 1st Viscount of Stair 10-12

11th        Notes: 11-1

11.1    Cornelius Notes 11-1

11.2    Kathi Sittner 11-2

11.3    Killashandra Church: 11-2


11.5    Rawnsley 11-6

11.6    Will of John Armstrong, 1830 11-7

11.7    OA Poole Newspaper Extracts 11-17

12th        Changes: 1

10.12  Endnotes 2



    This is the family of my paternal grand-mother, Eleanor Isabella Poole, born Chicago 16/12/1878, died 1967, married Nathaniel George Maitland (NGM): NGM’s family is described in detail in their own volumes from the early Jamaican ancestors to the great travelling generation in the Far East.
    Eleanor Poole was the daughter of Otis Augustus & Eleanor Isabella (Armstrong) Poole, Otis from Beloit, Ill and Eleanor born in Ireland. She had 2 brothers, Herbert Armstrong Poole (HAP or Bert), born in 1877, and Otis Manchester Poole (Chester) born in 1880.
    The basis of this volume is the work done by Eleanor’s brother, Herbert Armstrong Poole. The Poole “subjects” described by HAP are in this volume are back to my generation 8, HAP’s subject 24, Capt John Armstrong. As far back as this, the story has lots of detail, particularly by Bert and his brther, and of the Irish Armstrongs. The earlier generations of the Pooles are in a separate volume, Poole-2, likewise the Manchesters go back in Manch001 volume; a third one the has background on the Irish Armstrongs. The latter volumes are mostly abbreviated extracts from Bert’s work and include any information I have subsequently found: reference can always be made to Bert’s original work for his minute detail.
    The Poole family and the other branches were extensively researched by Bert in the first half of the 20thC (his last work was dated in the 1960’s, but most was earlier). “Bert’s Begats”, as his work was slightly unkindly referred to in the family, has a huge amount of detail, much gleaned from other 19thC family histories and from his wide network of cousins. It contains some verbatim descriptions of lives, in particular his own, his father’s and the Irish Armstrongs. Brother Chester somewhat later wrote his own autobiographical notes: Chester was also the author of “The Death of the old Yokohama”, a description of great earthquake of 1923 when Tokyo and other cities such as Yokohama were flattened, killing 150,000. Bert, Chester and their father in particular give a fascinating description of life as an expatriate in late 19thC Japan. There is a short piece by John Armstrong, Bert’s grandfather on his life, and a fuller description by one of his nieces. Bert also collected reports from the Irish Armstrongs, the main one of which was a description of the family of our earliest known Armstrong ancestor the Rev William Armstrong of Killashandra, in Co Cavan, written by one of his grand sons in 1854. An extract from a small book The Dalrymples of Langlands tells of the exciting life led by Captain John Armstrong, Bert’s great grandfather. These all make fascinating historical reading.
    I have left “Bert’s Begats” as Bert originally wrote it (incidentally, he must have had piles of carbon paper – it predates copiers by many decades!), other than the occasional spelling correction – in one of two cases, I have added notes that relate to the text. These volumes have, as their outlines a very condensed version of Bert’s Begats (much of that work is a long list of people and dates) with only brief mention of the many collateral branches he found. In here, I have added later information that I have collected since 1992, rather than confusing Bert’s original. Some of what I have added is from primary sources such as church records, now easily accessible, in a way they never were in Bert’s day. The other major source, again practically inaccessible to Bert is newspaper archives. Bert’s father, Otis A Poole was a great traveller, and appears probably hundreds of times in the papers. I have also added in the more recent generations. A big area where primary sources are sparse is in Ireland, where a large amount of church records and most of the wills were lost in a fire in the Library in Dublin in 1923 during the civil war. The databases compiled by the Mormon Church (the IGI) were helpful in accessing church records at the start of my journey; there are a number of other online sources with more information. The individuals are all identified by Bert’s subject numbers, and they can be found described more fully in his original work.

    The three siblings were born in Illinois where their father, Otis, was beginning in the tea business. In 1888, Otis took a job with a firm of tea importers which required him to spend most of his time in Japan, so he sold up in Illinois and shipped the whole family to Yokohama, where they remained for over 20 years. During that period, Eleanor married in 1904 and soon moved to Shanghai, Bert and Chester also married and began working for merchant houses in Japan. Bert remained working in Japan until he retired in 1933: he had been there for 45 years. He had several extended leaves, during one in about 1902, he went round the world when he met up with the extended Armstrong family. Chester started work with one of the big trading houses (Dodwell & Co, and English company, and remained with them, transferring back to the US in 1926, about the same time as the Maitlands left Shanghai.
    The Poole line extends back to Pierce Poole, born about 1700-9, died in Long Island, 1775. His antecedents were not established by Bert Poole (see below), although he produced some speculation.
   Pierce’s sons and grandsons married into several of the well known New England families of Hicks, Weeks, Rushmores etc, whose genealogy is known much further back than the Pooles. There were several Poole families in the New England, but the links have not been established.

The background to the Irish Armstrongs is covered in a separate file, and much extra data found since, in particular the Dalrymple family and other collateral branches.

Likewise the Manchester Family has a separate volume with  
Ingols, Taber, Browne, Scottow, Gray, Cory, Dennis, Wilbor, Smith, Thompson, Briggs, Potter, Call, Brigden, Symes, Benjamin, Lettice, Cooke, Masters, Howland, Leighton, Errington, Lowden, Wilson, Graves, Mirricke

Some links, usually "doc" files, on this document will not work on line: they contain information which is not publicly available.

Extra Rushmore Family data, this is a print off of one of the early genealogical databases.


3.2             SOURCES

: I have changed all the US spellings used by Bert Poole to the UK version – the spell checker runs out of capacity. The Japanese place names should be about right, but could be subject to transcription errors, both by me and Bert.
Killashandra can also be spelt Killeshandra.


FaG/FG: Find a Grave database

Bert Poole's original text.


References "HP..." are to Bert Poole's original texts.
In this document, HAP’s text has been changed to the English word endings “...or” to “...our”. As far as I can, the Japanese names are as written by Bert.

LDS: Much of Bert Poole’s work was cross checked in the early 1990’s against the data bases held by the Mormon Church (LDS) as the IGI. At the tome these were on microfiche (ie images on transparent film: digital media was only jus coming into general use).


References "AF" and of the type (FJ2C-DB) are from the LDS Ancestral File, an early genealogical combined data base.

PRONI: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, in Belfast, visited several times by Antony Maitland.


References "CG" are to internet source (8/2007):
These are included verbatim, and repeat/confirm much of what is in HAP's original text.

Carman Genealogy Home Page.mht
"Welcome! Here you will find the history and genealogy of the Carman family, the descendants of John and Florence Carman,  from their arrival in New England in 1631, to their settlement of Long Island, New York in 1644, to their spread across the United States and Canada today."

New York Marriages:
New York marriages.pdf


Many of the

Album "A": A leather bound European album of 25 card sheets, with

mostly 10x8 single photographs glued in. Earlier part shows scenes from

a theatrical production, later part has wedding (NGM/EIP and ANO)

including scenes of guests arriving at a house, presumably EIP's

parents, and other family photographs.


Covers period from about 1899 to 1904.

Album "B" Wooden lacquer covered, 11"x13.5", bound.


Covers period from 1893 to 1900 in Japan. Some prints have titles,

quoted in parentheses.


Album "C" Wooden lacquer covered, 11"x13.5", bound.


Covers period from 1893 to 1900 in Japan. Some prints have titles,

quoted in parentheses.


Album 13 Also of Japan.


Sources used by HA Poole




The Sources quoted by HAP




The  Winslows and their Descendants" by David Parsons Holton (l877)




Benjamin F. Thompson`s History of  Long Island, 1918




Genealogies of Long Island Families, by Charles J. Werner, New York, 1919




Hempstead Town Records




"Marriages at St George`s Church, Hempstead", by Josephine G. Frost, (1914)




"The Betts Genealogy", by C. Wyllys Betts, 1888




The Wildbores in America", by John Reid and Benjamin Franklin Wilbour (1933)




Colonial and Revolutionary Lineages, by the American Historical Society, New York (1939)




New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vols 101 and 102 (1947-1948)




Ingalls Genealogy, by Dr. Walter Benton Ingalls, (1933)




The History of the Dalrymples of Langlands




New York Genealogical & Biographical Record, Vol 19, page 11




Genealogies of Long Island Families, by Charles J. Werner, New York, 1919




Hempstead Town Records




Abstracts of Wills, Vols 6 to 12 of the New York Historical

Society's Collections




The Rock Smith Family, by Valentine W. Smith, Jamaica, L.I., 1937




"The Dorland Family in America", by John Dorland Cremer, Washington, D.C., 1898




Henry Alanson Tredwell's Bedell Genealogy, in the N.Y. Gen & Biog Record, Vol 53, p 389, and Vol 77, page 3.




The Wright Family of Oyster Bay, by Howard Delano Perrine, 1923




New York Genealogical & Biographical Record, Vol 14, pages 93 and 179




Records of the First Presbytarian Church, New York




St. George's Church, Hempstead Records




Long Island Historical Society's Flushing, L.I. Records, by Frank Haviland, 1905.




Bunker's Long Island Genealogies




Hempstead Town Records




Marriages at St. George's Church, Hempstead




The Wildbores in America", by John Reid and Benjamin Franklin Wilbour (1933)




Colonial and Revolutionary Lineages, by the American Historical Society, New York (1939)




New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Vols 101 and 102 (1947-1948)




Dr. Walter Renton Ingalls, (1933), page 141




Hempstead, L.I., Records.




N.Y. Historical Society's Collections, Abstracts of Wills, vols 6 to 12.




Oyster Bay, L.I., Records.




The History of Oyster Bay, by Henry M. Stotenburgh, 1900.




Queen's County Abstracts of Wills.              -




Inscriptions in the Town Cemetery of Hempstead, L.I. by Frank Haviland.




Bunker`s Long Island Genealogies.




Benjamin F. Thompson's Long Island Genealogies.




N.Y. Genealogical & Biographical Records.




First Presbyterian Church Records, New York.




The Christian Intelligencer, Marriages performed @ the Reformed Dutch Ch.




Queensborough Library Records.




Deaths from the New York Evening Post, by Gertrude A. Barber.




St. George's Church, Hempstead, L.I. Records.




The Genealogy of George Weeks. of Dorchester, Mass., by Robert D. Weeks




The Morrisania Census of 1800, in the N.Y. Gen & Biog Records.




Abstracts of Wills of New York County, by Ray C. Sawyer, 1938.




Genealogical & Family History of Southern N.Y. by Cuyler Reynolds, 1914.




Inscriptions in St. John's Cemetery, Yonkers, by Francis P. Spies, 1927.




Register Book of the Parish of Jamaica, kept by the Rev. Thomas Poyar, Rector of Grace Church from 1710 to 1738.




Genealogies of Long Island Families, by Charles J. Werner, New York, 1919




Hempstead Town Records:




Oyster Bay Town Records, Vol 1




New York Historical Society's Collections of Abstracts of Wills, Vols 6 to 12




The Carman Genealogy, by William Stillwell Carman, 6 vols,




The Genealogy of John Carman, by Henry Alanson Tredwell, Brooklyn, 1946




The John Rock Smith Family, by Valentine W. Smith, Jamaica, L.I., 1937




Smith Wills, by Pelletreau




The Haviland Genealogy, by Josephine C. Frost, New York, 1915




The Cornelius Family of America, by Charles S. Cornelius, Grand Rapids, Mich., 1926.




Hempstead Town Records




Oyster Bay Town Records, Vol 1, p 654




Long Island Historical Society's,  Records, Flushing, L.I., by Frank Haviland, 1905




Dutchess County Burial Grounds




Bunkers Long Island Genealogies




Hempstead Town Records




Marriages at St George's Church, Hempstead




Colonial and Revolutionary Lineages", by the American Historical Society of New York, 1939




Virkus Compendium of American Genealogy




New England Historic Genealogical Society Register, Vols 101-102, 1947-8




The Durfee Family", by William F. Reed, Washington, D.C., 1902




The Genealogy of the Cory Famlly", by Mrs. Hildenbrand, New York

John B.



The Descendants of Thomas, son of Philip Taber", by G.L.Randall (1924)

John B.



The Wildbores in America", by John R. Wilbor (1907)

John B.



Jesse Dennis of Sussex County, N.J.", by Charles E. Stickney




Ingalls Genealogy" by Dr Walter Renton Ingalls, (1933)




Charlestown Genealogies by Thomas Bellows Wyman, (1879), Vol 2, p 850




Brookhaven Records




Hempstead Town Records from April 1/1659 to November 6/1679




Savage Genealogical Dictionary of the first settlers of New England, by James Savage, Boston, l86l

Hempstead Burial Records
The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record

Vol. LIV. NEW YORK, JULY, 1923. NO. 3.

Long Island Genealogy web site. http://longislandgenealogy.com/index.html

Descendants of Edward Gray of Stapleford Tawney (Manchester family.
 An Early (2002) download, not printed 8/2020.

Richard Warren and some of his Descendants (Roebling, 1901)

                                   |Pierce Poole

                            |James Poole

                      |Pierce Poole                        |Thomas Rushmore 

                      |     |                  |Thomas Rushmore

                      |     |            |Thomas Rushmore

                      |     |            |     |Martha Hicks

                      |     |      |John Rushmore

                      |     |      |     |                |Robert Hicks

                      |     |      |     |            |John Hicks

                      |     |      |     |            |   |Elizabeth Morgan

                      |     |      |     |     |Thomas Hicks

                      |     |      |     |     |      |Horod Long 

                      |     |      |     |Sarah Hicks

                      |     |      |           |          |Francis Doughty

                      |     |      |           |      |Elias Doughty

                      |     |      |           |Mary Doughty

                      |     |Hannah Rushmore

                      |            |                       |John Carman

                      |            |                  |John Carman

                      |            |           |Caleb Carman

                      |            |     |Caleb Carman

                      |            |Mary Carman

                |Samuel Poole

                |     |            |John Rushmore

                |     |     |John Rushmore

                |     |     |      |Mary Carman

                |     |Elizabeth Rushmore

                |           |                  |John Smith

                |           |            |Jonathan Smith

                |           |            |     |Hannah Strickland

                |           |      |Jonathan Smith

                |           |      |     |             |Adam Mott

                |           |      |     |     |Adam Mott

                |           |      |     |Grace Mott

                |           |      |           |       |Lewis Hewlett

                |           |      |           |Jane Hewlett

                |           |Philena Smith

          |Augustus Poole    

          |     |                        |Thomas Cheesman

          |     |                  |Ephraim Cheesman

          |     |                  |           |Richard Valentine

          |     |                  |     |Margaret Valentine

          |     |           |Joseph Cheesman

          |     |           |      |Sarah Haight

          |     |     |Richard Cheesman

          |     |     |     |            |Anthony Badgley

          |     |     |     |      |Anthony Badgley

          |     |     |     |      |     |Elizabeth Thorne

          |     |     |     |Sarah Badgley

          |     |     |            |                   |Simon Haight

          |     |     |            |           |Nicholas Haight

          |     |     |            |           |       |   |Walter Stowers

          |     |     |            |           |       |Deborah Stowers

          |     |     |            |     |Samuel Haight

          |     |     |            |     |     |Susannah Joyce

          |     |     |            |Phebe Hoyt

          |     |     |                  |Sarah Noble

          |     |Sarah Cheesman

          |           |            |Thomas Weeks

          |           |     |George Weeks

          |           |     |                  |John Townsend

          |           |     |            |George Townsend

          |           |     |            |     |Elizabeth Coles

          |           |     |      |Sarah Townsend

          |           |     |            |Mary Hawksworth

          |           |Elizabeth Weeks

          |                 |      |James/?/Benjamin Hall

          |                 |Sarah Hall

    |OA Poole

    |     |      |Otis Manchester

    |     |Maria Manchester

    |            |Hannah Ingols

EI Poole         

  5     6      7 


                                               |Thomas Manchester
                                         |John Manchester
                                         |           |John Wood
                                         |     |Margaret Wood
                                   |John Manchester
                                   |     |Mary Grinnel
                             |Isaac Manchester
                             |     |     |     |Edward Gray
                             |     |     |Edward Gray
                             |     |           |     |Thomas Lettice
                             |     |           |Dorothy Lettice
                             |     |Phebe Gray
                             |           |     |Phillip Smith
                             |           |Mary Smith
                                               |Mary Sherman
                       |Isaac Manchester
                       |     |     |Abraham Browne
                       |     |Abigail Browne
                       |           |            |William Cory
                       |           |     |Thomas Cory
                       |           |     |      |Mary Earle
                       |           |Sarah Cory
                       |                 |      |Phillip Taber
                       |                 |Sarah Taber
                       |                        |Mary Cooke
                 |Otis Manchester
                 |     |                        |Phillip Taber
                 |     |                 |Joseph Taber
                 |     |                 |      |Lydia Masters
                 |     |           |Ebeneezer Taber
                 |     |           |     |Hannah Gray
                 |     |     |Jacob Taber
                 |     |     |     |      |Thomas Taber
                 |     |     |     |Abigail Taber (1693-)
                 |     |     |            |     |JOHN THOMPSON
                 |     |     |            |Mary Thompson
                 |     |     |                  |     |Francis Cooke
                 |     |     |                  |Mary Cooke
              |     |     |                        |Hester Mahieu
                 |     |Abigail Taber
                 |           |                  |Robert Dennis
                 |           |            |Robert Dennis
                 |           |                  |Sarah Howland
                 |           |      |John Dennis
                 |           |      |           |William Briggs
                 |           |      |     |Susannah Briggs
                 |           |      |           |Elizabeth Cooke
                 |           |Susannah Dennis
                 |                  |           |William Wilbor
                 |                  |     |Samuel Wilbor
                 |                  |Hannah Wilbor
                 |                              |Nathaniel Potter
                 |                        |Mary Potter
                 |                              |Elizabeth Stokes
    |Otis A Poole
    |      |Maria Manchester
    |            |                              |Robert Ingalls
EI Poole         |                        |Robert Ingalls
                 |                              |Rebecca Leighton
                 |                 |James Ingols
                 |                 |      |     |Daniel Parker
                 |                 |      |Anna Parker
                 |                 |            |Anne Errington
                 |           |James Ingols
                 |           |     |           |John Call
                 |           |     |     |John Call
                 |           |     |     |     |Martha Lowden
                 |           |     |Joanna Call
                 |           |           |     |Michael Brigden
                 |           |           |Joanna Brigden
                 |           |                 |Joanna Wilson
                 |     |James Ingols
                 |     |     |          |Joshua Scottow
                 |     |     |     |Joshua Scottow
                 |     |     |     |    |       |Zecharia Symmes
                 |     |     |     |    |Sarah Symmes
                 |     |     |     |            |Susanna Graves
                 |     |     |Abigail Scottow
                 |     |           |     |Samuel Smith   
                 |     |           |Mary Smith
                 |     |                 |           |John Benjamin
                 |     |                 |     |Abel Benjamin
                 |     |                 |     |     |     |William Edddye
                 |     |                 |     |     |Abigail Eddy
                 |     |                 |     |           |Mary Fosten
                 |     |                 |Mary Benjamin
                 |     |                       |           |John Mirricke
                 |     |                       |     |John Mirricke
                 |     |                       |Amathia Mirricke
                 |Hannah Ingols
                       |Mary Beals  

Yokohama about 1918


4th                GENERATION

The children of Otis Augustus & Eleanor Isabella (Armstrong) Poole.

Bert, Eleanor & Chester, from a group photograph in EIP’s Album B (P12) about 1897. Also in the original are Mrs Frazar & EI Poole snr.

    We have 3 albums assembled by EIP jnr between 1894 & about 1910. The early images are taken in Japan, probably by their father, Otis Poole, although some later ones may have been by Bert. There area a lot of images of their theatrical activities in the later albums. Album B seems the earliest and has more titles written in them.
    There are a lot of loose photographs in the Dower House Collection: P-01 has a series of external and interiors of a house which can be identified by one in particular: Album 13-25 (annotated No 89 the Bluff) and P-01-01-19 which has the same pictures on the wall, confirming that these are indeed No89, where the Poole’s lived in Yokohama. Both Poole album B and Album 13 have titles to many of the images.



The paternal grandmother of Antony Maitland, the author of this document and sister of Herbert Armstrong Poole (HAP or Bert).

Poole Plate 04


Poole Plate 05                   Poole Plate 06

BornHAP: 16/12/1878, Chicago, Ill (3731 Forest Avenue?).
Parents: Otis Augustus & Eleanor Isabella (Armstrong) Poole.
MarriedHAP: Nathaniel George Maitland, Christ's Church, Yokohama, 14/9/1904.
DiedDSM: 1967, West Byfleet.
Will Index: “of Ranmore, Old Woking Road, West Byfleet, Surrey died 27/4/1967 at Lulworth Nursing Home, Queens Rd, Weybridge, Surrey, Probate London 18 August to Donald Sydney Maitland company director. £31293 (abt £560k, 2020).

NGM Arrived Bubbling Well Rd Nov 1898. Her friend Ethel Wilcockson married NGM's brother, 1899. NGM appeared later, in about 1902.

Bert Poole gave a short description of her life:
    Born at 3731 Forest Ave., Chicago, Ill., December 16/1878. She attended Cottage Grove Ave., School, Chicago until coming out to Yokohama in 1888, and there attended a school conducted by a Miss Abersole, and after that by a school kept by a Mrs. Cahusac at 43 Bluff. Her mother taught her the piano, and she had finishing lessons by Dr. Von Koeber, at Tokyo: she became a fine pianist. In March 1903, she sailed per "America Maru" with her father for a five month trip to the United States, and had a wonderful time in all the cities visited by her father on his business tour. Eleanor took part in the Amateur Dramatic plays given in Yokohama: she also performed at many concerts on one occasion playing the piano part of the Schubert Trio in B flat, Professor Junker playing the violin and Rodolphe Schmid the cello parts.
    In 1902 she met Nathaniel George Maitland, an Englishman, who had come out to the Chartered Bank of India, Australia, & China: he had a fine baritone voice, sang exceptionally well, and took many solo parts in the Amateur Dramatic operas. They were married at Christ Church, Yokohama, on September 14/1904, and lived first at 84 Bluff. N.G. Maitland was born at London, England, on November 9/l875, and died at West Byfleet, Surrey, England, on February 14/1951, of cancer, fifth child and fourth son of Francis and Annie Jane (Chapman) Maitland of London.
     Bert gave a good description of the Maitland descendants; his text is incorporated in the Maitland volume, so is not repeated here. Their lives are graphically illustrated in 3 photograph albums covering Eleanor’s early life in Japan and later in Shanghai and a number of unbound photographs.

Eleanor is mentioned in the newspaper account of their retirement from Shanghai, in the North China Herald May 1, 1926:
“...An account of Mr. Maitland's life in the east and his activities could hardly be considered complete without mention of Mrs. Maitland, who, like her husband, was a prominent figure in Shanghai musical circles.

Mrs. Maitland, who was a Miss Poole, daughter of Mr. Otis A. Poole, a well-known merchant, was born in Japan, where, in 1904, she married Mr. Maitland, with whom she arrived here in 1905, and apart from visits to England every three or four years, she has lived here continuously-

On the committee of the Musical Section of the British Women's Association, with the exception of last year, since it was first inaugurated, Mrs. Maitland has twice been Chairman. Both she and her husband became members of the Shanghai Musical Society when it was formed last winter and besides these, Mrs. Maitland belonged to the Monday Club, a private club which, as may be seen by its name, held its meetings on Mondays. Thus not only Shanghai society in general but the musical world here, too, will lose by her departure to-day a very valuable friend.”

Japan Times February 21, 1898 (Junker appears in many Poole photgraphs)
In many respects the most distinctive fea­ture of Friday night’s meeting of die Yoko­hama Literary Society, was Mr. August Junker’s violin playing. The performer is a recent arrival from Europe, was formerly, concert master of the Damroach’s and Thomas Orchestras in New York and Chicago, and a pupil of Joachim, and rejoices in the possession of a valuable Amati, whose pure and mellow tones, almost resembling those of a cello, he expressed to magnificent ad­vantage. He was heard in a Romnnza by Rubinstein, and a Gavotte by Bohm, besides two encores, each of which received a masterly interpretation. Mr. Junker will undoubtedly be an appreciated acquisition in musical circles. Instrumental selections were well in evidence, the list including such well-known amateurs as Messrs. Schmid, Poole and Mason, who played an overture trio for violoncelio, violin and piano; Miss Poole, who gave a capable rendering of Jensen’s “Ventecico Murmurador” ; and Mr. M. M. Ellis, whose solos - brilliant at heretofore—were Hober’s “Fantasie March,” and Pierne’s "Ballade,” as an encore. Mrs. Mollison sang several songs with her unfailing charm. A paper entitled “A Summer Campaign,” read by Capt. Crawford, and embodying some of his military experiences of the Civil War, and a poem entitled “The Mist Maiden,” by Mrs. J. C. Cleveland, completed an excellent programme.

    DSM: after NGM's death, EIM moved to a part of a house in West Byfleet, called "Ranmoor", AM remembers it as being full of heavy oriental furniture and ornaments: her son, Otis, lived for some years in a caravan in the garden after the death of his wife, Peggy. EIM lived at Ranmoor until her death with Emily Scotrell, her children's nanny.
Hawaiian Gazette October 31, 1899
Prom Yokohama, per stmr. Doric, October 30.—
For San Francisco.... Otis A. Poole. Miss E. Poole.....

A contact that appeared (7/2008) via Bert Poole’s write up and subsequently EIP’s photo albums, WH Lippincott[1]:

PALM BEACH —Funeral services, for Herbert A. Poole, 84, a retired Socony Oil Co.  general manager, who died of a heart attack last Monday, will be held tomorrow in Milton, Mass.  Poole came here 10 years ago from Milton[i].

4.2             HERBERT ARMSTRONG POOLE – HP01.

Author of "Bert's Begats": his own section is repeated “in toto” later in this section.
Notes by AM and a summary of Bert’s family:
Died 11/6/1962, Palm Beach, Fla.
The violinist in many photographs.
1899: Directory, Assistant, Frazar & Co, Yokohama.
1905: Directory, assistant, and acting consul for Belgium, Mosle & Co, Tokyo.
1908: Directory, managing director, Mosle & Co, Tokyo.
1917: directory, Assistant, Standard Oil Co of New York, Kobe.
1920: directory, Attorney, Standard Oil Co of New York, Kobe.
Arrivals San Francisco:
17 Oct 1924, Koke, Japan, SS. President Cleveland
21 Jun 1915, Manila, Hongkong, Shanghai, Nagasaki, Kobe and Yokohama, SS. Korea.
14 Jan 1921, Shanghai, China, SS. Korea Maru
1936, July 27, Arrivals NY from Southampton, Queen Mary:
Poole, Herbert Armstrong (58 etc)
1936, April 8, Arrivals NY, Queen of Bermuda from Hamilton Bermuda:
Poole, Herbert A (58, 1878 Chicago Ill, 366, Adams St, Milton Mass), Maya L (52, 1884), Eleanor Q (18, 1918), Molly M (16, 1920), David A (14, 1922, Boston).
1938, December 5, arrivals NY, from San Juan Puerto Rico, SS Borinquen
Poole, Herbert A (61, Oct 15 1877,)
1939, July 29, arrivals NY, from Hamilton Bermuda, Monarch of Bermuda:
Poole, Herbert A (62)
1957, 7 Oct, Bermuda to NY on Pan Am Airways (1 of 6 passengers).

Married: (1) Rebecca N. Ballagh, (died 9/9/1909), Kobe 18/12/1908, Tokyo.
Married: (2) Maya Lindsley (born 25/12/1884, Yokohama, died Milton, 15/8/1951), 25/9/1915, Milton, Mass.
2/1. John Lindsley Poole, born 22/12/1916, Kobe, died

1/11/1989 (US Social Sec), Miami Fla.
Married Doris K Lorber (born 2/9/1923, Baltimore), 10/12/1949 Coconut Grove, Fla.
3/1. Catherine Poole, born 24/9/1950 Coral Gables, Fla.
3/2. William Thayer Poole, born 5/1/1952 Coral Gables, Fla.
3/3. Elizabeth Quintard Poole, born 9/3/1953 Coral Gables.
3/4. Charlotte Poole, born 19/1/1955 Coral Gables, Fla.
3/5. Alessandra Poole, born 1956 Coral Gables, Fla.

Jessie Moniz Hardy[ii], 5/2009
Doris Lorber was the daughter of Charles A Lorber[2]:
It seems that in January 1940 Charles Lorber was flying a Pan Am aircraft. When he landed in Bermuda his was one of the very first American planes to have all their mail seized for inspection by the British. They were looking for information being sent to Germany, and also things like diamonds. At this time America was not in the war, and did not appreciate having its mail read by the British.
Charles put up a fight and would only release the mail at bayonet point, apparently. This appears to have been about a year before he crashed his plane off of Puerto Rico.

2/2. Eleanor Quintard Poole, born 25/1/1918, Kobe, died

Peterboro, NH, 25/4/1998. 603 525 6605/4480

Was an invalid for last years of her life.
Married: (1) Ernest Edward Hilton, (born 30/3/1922, Wigan, Lancs) 22/12/1945, London, England,
3/1. George Quintard Hilton, born 29/10/1946, Boston, Mass.

1/2005: a psychiatrist resident at 33 Mill Rd, Durham, NH03824. (Kpoole)
Married Karin V. Wright,
4/1. Christopher Hilton, born 1975. Married 2004.
4/2. Andrew Hilton, born 1977.
4/3. Duncan Hilton, born 1980.

Married (2) Thomas G Bamford, (born 3/4/1926, Middleton, Lancs), in Bermuda.
3/2. Sheila Bamford, born 31/7/1950, Richardson House, Boston.

4/1. Gillian Bamford, born 1977.
4/2. Allison Bamford abt 1979 (K. Poole)

3/3. Herbert A Bamford, born 28/7/1952, Boston. Worked for
   Rand Mcnally as PA to Mr Mcnally until the latter died.
3/4. Thomas I Bamford, born Boston, 26/3/1955, an investor.

6/2000: both Bertie & Tommy at Box 413, 767 Middle Hancock Rd, Peterboro NH, their mother's former house.  Tel 603 525 4480. manages nursing homes (1/2005, K Poole)
Died January 2017.

2/3. Molly Manchester Poole, born 7/7/1919, Mukden,

Manchuria, died abt 8/1999, Oregon buried in Lindsley crypt, Milton, Mass.
Married, 30/8/1947, in Roseburgh, Or, George N Lenci MD (a good friend of RA Poole, born 29/6/1918, Englewood, NJ., died 30/8/1990, Roseburg, Or, of Heart  Failure.  Parents George & Julia (See) Lenci).
Was living (6/1993) at 17, Southgate Rd, Roseburg, Oregon, 97470
From a letter received from Molly Lenci 12/2/1994:
3/1. Robert L Lenci, born 4/2/1949, Rochester, NY.

2/1994: Their son, Robert lives in Bella Coola, B.C. Canada: he became a Canadian citizen in order to be accepted as a professional forest engineer for International Forest Products Inc in Hagensborg, B.C.
Married: Patricia Spragg, born London, England, where her father was stationed in WW 2.
6/2000: Box 6, Hagensborg, BC VOT 1HO.
4/1. Pamela June Lenci, born in Bella Coola 15/6/1986.

3/2. Susan Thayer Lenci, born in Roseburg 24/7/1950.

Married Peter Saffery (a Hawaiian) in Honolulu 28/7/1978.
6/2000: divorced, teaches Hawaiian, lives at 948, Lunahai Place, Kailua, Hawaii, 96734, 808 263 0657. Died Hawaii, 2004.
4/1. Maya Lenci Saffery, born Honolulu 23/10/1980.
4/2. Sara Quintard Saffery, born Honolulu 29/4/1983.

3/3. Laura Lindsley Lenci, born 18/7/1953, Roseburg.

Married Dennis Edward Ahlstrom, 14/9/1874, divorced.

3/4. Virginia (Ginger) Washburn Lenci

born 29/11/1956 Roseburg.
Married Bill Nickelberry[iii],

2/4. David Armstrong Poole, born 15/5/1921, Boston:

198, Chappaqua Rd, Briar Cliff Manor, Westchester, NY10510
Tel: Home 914 941 2122  Office: 212 687 5200.  An Investment Analyst, still working part time 6/2000. International Investors Inc. Retired by 2005.
Died 29 November 2008, Southbury, CT, where they had moved in that summer.
Married (1), Jacqueline Choin, divorced,

3/1. Francis A. Poole, born 26/6/1953, Paris,
   now a French citizen.

Married (2) 11/9/1965 in Essen, Karin Blacker, born Essen Germany abt 1937, A long email received April 2017[3].
3/2. Mark Poole, born 1967.

1/05: 51 Old Stagecoach Road, Redding, CT 06896
Partner in the River House hospitality venue, Connecticut, along with Trevor Furrer.

3/3. Maya Poole, born 1970, married Trevor Furrer

1/2005: at Tourney Road, Redding, Ct. 06896
4/1. Trevor Karroll Furrer, born 16/11/1999.
4/2. David Blacker Furrer, 20/11/2001.

Antony, hi --- You have no idea who I am but I am in your family history, married to David Armstrong Poole, who is listed under Herbert Poole. I knew for a while that you have the whole clan history on the internet and have poked around in it now and again. I guess I felt like a little more reading today, maybe because it is snowing outside and pretty quiet here in my little music school office. You have done an amazing job keeping up on the more recent developments on all the many branches of the family. Here are a few things I noticed: George Hilton, son of Eleanor Quintard Bamford (daughter of Herbert Poole) is not a dentist, he is a psychiatrist, and he is still working; his address is the same; his oldest son just got married last year (you may want to contact him for details). Eleanor’s daughter Sheila has two daughters, Gillian, whom you list, and Allison (probably 2 years younger). Eleanor’s son Herbert Bamford no longer works for Mr McNally, the gentleman died. He is doing something else somewhere, but I don’t really know what. Her son Tom (Thomas Bamford) is working again, managing Nursing Homes, again, I don’t know any details. He lost too much money in the stockmarket  and could no longer afford to be just an investor. He still lives at the old homestead in Hancock, near Peterborough, New Hampshire, which, by the way, he has renovated beautifully and in which he displays all the eastern treasures his mother had. Priceless art and furniture.

Now to Molly, daughter of Herbert Poole (sister of my husband): her daughter, Susan Thayer Lenci Saffery very sadly shot herself last year in Hawaii – I really can’t remember exactly when it happened. We had just met her earlier that year, when she came over here to visit with the family together with a very close dear Hawaiian friend. They took David along for the New Hampshire visit and all had a great time. They also stayed with my daughter, Maya, in Connecticut, so everyone felt so good about getting acquainted and they made a really good connection. But apparently, Susan had been depressed for a while and planned her “exit”, this visit with the family being to her like a farewell. My daughter flew out to Hawaii to be with Susan’s daughters (whom she had met a few years earlier at Molly’s funeral in Boston)and also to be with the Hawaiian friend, Uei. My daughter, Maya Furrer (under David Armstong Poole) has now 2 children: add David Blaker Furrer, b. 11.20.2001. Number three is expected next May – I’ll update you then. Also my son, Mark Lindsley Poole, will be getting married in September this year. So I will update you on that also.

You may want to change my daughter’s address: Maya and Trevor Furrer, Tourney Road, Redding, Ct. 06896. Their phone number is still: 203-938-3132,

My son lives at: 51 Old Stagecoach Road, Redding, CT 06896. I don’t have their phone number with me here in the office, they just got a new one. Finally, my husband, going on 84 (in May) is still going strong, although he retired from his investment job a few years ago. He is basically healthy, although he has a spinal problem and is becoming very crooked. Also, he is beginning to limit himself mentally more and more, staying mostly home going nowhere with anybody, but he walks our little dog, Chester the Jack Russell terrier, every day morning and afternoon. By the way, I have met your grandmother, to me “Aunt Eleanor” as well as your father, Donald Maitland, her son. In 1965, right after our wedding in Germany, we stopped over in London and my husband took me out to West Byfleet to have tea with “Aunt Eleanor”, where her son, Donald, dropped by to see us. I have also known and often visited Uncle Chester and Aunt Doro who then lived in Charlottesville, Virginia, in a wonderful home with the Blue Ridge Mountains as their backdrop. We are in touch with Eleanor’s children, we do see each other now and again and invite each other to family functions. We have met Molly’s daughter Ginger, but not the other daughter, nor the son who lives in Canada. He did come to Molly’s wedding, however, and my daughter met him (I did not attend the funeral). We see cousin David Manchester Poole and his wife, Sally, once every year in summer, when they come up north from their home in Florida. And we have visited with cousin Richard Poole in Maclane, Virginia, but not for a few years. You know, at this point I have to go back to work and will stop here. If you have any questions and we can be of any help with information or anything, let me know. David will probably be thrilled to hear when I get home that I wrote to you.
Karin Poole[iv]

Bert’s autobiography:

Subject 1. P1 (6/22/52)

        I was born on October 15/1877, at 3731 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill., in a house built by my father, a double brick two storied house with basement: the other half was my Aunt Nettie's, father's sister, and occupied by her until her marriage in 1882. The house faced south; on the first floor were a drawing room, dining room, and study, besides the kitchen and pantry: three bedrooms on the second floor with bath: gas-lighting and a hot air furnace in the basement: the house stood about 15 ft from the road: a backyard abutting on an alley: there was a two storied house in the back yard in which father kept chickens for for a year. Having left Chicago so young, I remember but little of it, except that it was one of the few houses on the block, the sidewalk of wood and the street not paved, though this was done while we lived there, and the block entirely built up. Michigan Avenue, two blocks East was a sight on Sunday afternoons, with sleighs streaming past in winter. Father went to the city every day by the old horse car on Indiana Avenue and when the cable cars were installed, he took us riding on the front seat on Sundays: the cars were open: the surge of the car as the cable was picked up, was thrilling. When I was five, I started at the Cottage Grove Avenue School, to which I was led on the first day by a little girl neighbor, Pearl Gilsen. I attended that school for nearly five years, but remember nothing of it but the fire drills and the excitement of the Bleine-Cleveland election. I remember spending one summer at Grandfather John Armstrong's farm at Arcola, 158 miles south of Chicago, a pleasure much diluted by mother insisting on teaching us French. I also remember mother taking me to the Theodore Thomas orchestral concerts in Chicago, which made a lasting impression on me. Mother taught me the piano: having been blessed with "absolute pitch", it came easily, and has helped me all my life. I went back to see our old house in 1915, and found it occupied by negroes, as was most of the neighbor-hood, but it still had the same kitchen range and gas fixtures: I also hunted up Pearl Gilsen: how did I ever think her beautiful.
        Six months before I was ten years old, father decided to make his future life in Japan: for two previous years, he had been in China and Japan for seven months of the year, the other five months spent in travelling around the U.S.A. taking orders for tea, leaving him with only two weeks to spend with us at Christmas. For this reason, he moved us all out to Yokohama, sold his Chicago house, and with our possessions, we went to Yokohama in April 1888. I often wonder how we children would have turned out had we remained in Chicago. We travelled out via Omaha and the Santa Fe Railway to San Francisco. As I look back, it seems that the trains, sleeping and dining cars have been changed but little, except in speed and lighting, the latter then Pintsch Gas.  All went well until we arrived at San Francisco and put up at the old Palace Hotel, built around an inner courtyard, into which the carriages drove. Five days before we sailed, Chester came down with scarlet fever so he and mother had to stay behind, and followed us a month later per "Gaelic", father, Elinor and I sailed per "Oceanic", Captain Metcalf, a four masted single screw steel boat of some 3000 tons, chartered by the Pacific Mail Steamship Co., from the White Star Line: she carried about 90 passengers, had oil lamps: the only lounge was an oval narrow passage around the open well of the dining saloon below. With favourable winds, square sails were set on all four masts, which kept her heeled over alarmingly. She went to Yokohama direct, in 16 days: in those days only one in every four stopped at Honolulu, which then did not belong to the U.S.A. These steamers had no refrigeration apparatus: cattle, pigs, sheep and chickens, were slaughtered on the foredeck, which we watched in fascinated horror. Each table in the dining saloon was presided over by a ship's officer, who served us from platters in front of them.  We were lucky to have crossed on the "Oceanic" instead of some of the other boats, which had only paddle wheels instead of propellers. On rough voyages, these small steamers could not carry enough coal to get them across, and sometimes arrived in Yokohama, having had to burn a lot of the cabins and woodwork, or even to stop at the Bonin Islands to get coal. There were no docks or piers at Yokohama: passengers were landed by sampans.

Poole Plate 07

      We stayed at the Grand Hotel for some weeks, and then moved into 89 Bluff, where we lived for thirty years: this house was destroyed by the great earthquake in 1923. It was a wood bungalow, with drawing, dining and four bedrooms: one bathroom but no running water: waterworks had been installed in the Settlement but not extended to the Bluff until ten years later. Father built a double bath house outside, all the water having to be hauled up from our 100 ft deep well. Drinking water was carried up in buckets from the settlement waterworks. We had kerosene oil lamps: gas was brought in about l900, and electric light some years later.  The wall paper in the corners of the rooms was always cracked by the frequent earthquakes. All the rooms but two had fireplaces, warm enough for the mild winters in Yokohama, where it seldom went below freezing. The Bluff road wound along the top of range of hills forming the bluff for about two miles, on which the foreign houses were built - no Japanese houses.  Some residents had carriages, but rickshas were the usual mode of transportation: there were ricksha stands at all roads leading up from the settlement, which were steep, necessitating "atoshi", (pushers) at 5 sen per push: rickshas to any place along the bluff cost only ten sen a ride: they used to tear down the hills at an alarming pace and spills were frequent but nobody was ever hurt.
    Yokohama was a lovely city, the peerless Fuji-yama, 12365 ft high, 75 miles away, dominated every view: the eastern bluff overlooked the bay. We had over a hundred small earthquakes every year, sometime doing considerable damage. In 1891, the whole of our tile roof was shaken into the garden: chimneys often fell, but no serious disaster until 1923, when the whole city was destroyed and great pieces of the bluff sloughed off into the bay. The roads were macadamized: gravel spread on once or twice a year, and left to wear down by traffic: streets were watered by hand cart. Servants were good and cheap: cook Y15, boys Y12 and amahs Y8 per month, and they fed themselves. Kitchen and the servants quarters were always outside the house. Yokohama was then a city of about 800,000, the foreigners of all nations except the Chinese numbering about 2000. The wealthier Japanese never lived on the Bluff, but on the hills to the northwest of the city, and there was but little association with them in a social way, on account of the barrier of language and different customs. The English predominated and formed the character of the city.
    The English garrison had been withdrawn before our arrival and all foreigners at that time enjoyed extra-territoriality, under the laws of their respective countries, operating through their consulates: Consuls had judicial powers. This made things complicated, for any national could only be sued in his own Consular Court. The city was policed by Japanese who had to present their cases in the Consular Courts. About 1900, extra-territoriality was abolished, and all foreigners came under Japanese law. All foreign owned property was held under Perpetual Lease, granted by the Japanese Government when the port was opened in 1860-70: property tax was ridiculously low.
     Foreigners paid no other taxes to the Japanese Government, nor to their own either. The Japanese resented this relic of the old Treaty Port days, though when the agreement was made, it was very profitable to the Japanese, who in that way, segregated the foreigners into small hitherto useless sections outside their cities, thus avoiding the sanguinary clashes with truculent Daimyo parties passing through who used to cut down any foreigner in their path, a thing that happened several times, after the unwilling opening of Japan by Commodore Perry. In 1904 the Japanese Government tried unsuccessfully to have these early treaties cancelled, by submitting the question to the Hague Court. It was not until 1936 that these treaties were finally cancelled, to take effect in 1942, but the second World Was cancelled them automatically.
         Our third summer of 1891 was spent at the Tsuiya Hotel at Lake Hakone: the Dodds and James families occupied the rest of the hotel. In those days we went there by train to Kodzu, thence 8 miles by horse car to Yumoto, and were carried up over the Sata Pass by kago, to the lake. A more delightful place in Japan would be hard to find: the view over the lake to Fujiyama was superb. Hakone was very popular then for the reason that it was within the short radius of Yokohama to which foreigners were allowed to go. My first ten years in Yokohama were very pleasant: the numberless trips to Japan's loveliest cities, temples, mountain resorts etc, and the social life, sports such as rowing swimming, sailing, bicycle riding, tennis, athletic meets, dances concerts, amateur theatricals, etc, at a time when the foreign community of Yokohama and Tokyo were at their zenith, made life very full. I remember the first murder trial in the British Consular Court: Mrs. Cerew, an English woman, poisoned her husband with arsenic: he was secretary of the Yokohama United Club. It was a thrilling experience when the Judge put on the black cap and condemned her "to be hung by the neck until she was dead, and may God have mercy on your soul". Her sentence was later commuted to life imprisonment in Holloway Jail in England: she was released after serving 18 years. The case involved a lot of scandal and several important men in town had to leave the country. The Carews lived near us, and I had violin lessons for her for a few months: she was a prize pupil of Ysaye.

       Yokohama harbor in those days was filled with British, American, French, German and Russian warships and even one Turkish warship, most of them wooden ships, full rigged, though the British had some new steel ships. We American boys felt bitterly that our men of war were all old wooden ships, the flagship being the "Monocacy", with side paddle wheels: how she ever got across the Pacific Ocean was a mystery - she was anchored in Yokohama for many years, seldom going out of port for a short run: she was finally sold and broken up at Shanghai. These warships used to give frequent parties on board for the foreign children of Yokohama.  They were the "Marion", "Trenton", "Susquehanna" and others: when they were all sunk in the great Samoa typhoon of May 1899 we felt it very much. The first American steel wardship to come to Japan was the "Olympia" of Manila battle fame: and later the "Oregon", which looked so queer after 16 ft had been added to her funnels.  Our house was always the center of the 4th July fireworks celebration, in which the British boys could not resist joining, somewhat shamefacedly, until one bright English boy discovered the British had won the Battle of Ulundi in South Africa on that date.  Another thrill for Yokohama children, was to go down to the Chinatown section of the settlement, when sailors of the men of war in port would get drunk at the grog shops and have the the most lovely and gory battles. Another thrill was to go to the immense fires which swept the native city, burning from one to three hundred flimsy wooden houses at one time.
        When we arrived at Yokohama in 1888, Chester and I were sent to the Victoria Public School at 179 Bluff, an institution founded in 1887 on the occasion of the Queen's Jubilee, with a grant from the British Government. It was carried on in the regular English Public School tradition, under Professor C.H.H. Hinton, a man far too good for such youngsters of all nationalities: we were frequent caned. Hinton was a famous mathematician, noted for his studies of the "Fourth Dimension" who accepted the post merely to see the world: when the school was closed, he became professor of mathematics at Princeton University and later was with the Patent Office at Washington, D.C. The second master was Mr. H.L. Fardel, an Alsatian: he was killed in the 1923 earthquake. This school lasted long enough to educate Chester and myself; I remember mother having to ask him to teach some American history: we had been drowned in William the Conqueror 1066 &c, but in mathematics we had lessons up to college grades, far beyond public school grades.
       After arriving in Yokohama, mother had me change over from the piano to the violin: I started under Professor Sauvalet, a German, head of the Tokyo Academy of Music: he returned to Germany in about a year, and from then on I was taught by Hans Ramseger, a young amateur from Hamburg, who taught me most of what I know - a life long- friend until he died in Kobe in 1930. Later I had lessons from Professor August Junker, of the Tokyo Academy of Music, a former first violin of the Boston Symphony Orchestra: then a year's teaching by Max Schluter, a Dane, fresh from studying with Joachim. I was fortunate in taking part in many of the concerts these men gave at the Tokyo Academy, and in string quartet concerts. This brought me into intimate acquaintance with so many of the world famous musicians of the day who came through Yokohama on their concert tours. At one of these concerts, Ovide Musin, the Belgian violinist, played the Beethoven Concerto, with piano and our string quartet.
        After the Victoria School closed father could not afford to send Chester and I home to college, so he had us tutored in French and Japanese, and taught shorthand and typewriting: we had of course picked up Japanese as children, and I eventually learned to speak it almost as well as English: I learned only 1000 characters, so cannot read and write the language. In August 1893, when I was almost 17 years old, I got my first position with the American Trading Co., 28 Main St., Yokohama, as stenographer, at Y15 per month! This was one of the great American import and export concerns of Japan and China: four years with them were invaluable training. During those years, in vacation tine, I bicycled to Kobe via Nara and Kyoto, some 325 miles and from there visited Himeji, Hiroshima then the terminus of the Sanyo Railway, and down to Moji by steamer thence to Nagasaki and back home.
        In 1898, while mother was in America, Chester and I thought we'd like to set up housekeeping on our on, and rented a Japanese base on Nakamura Bluff, some two miles away; we both got sick and when mother got back she promptly brought us back home. Chester and I also took our first trip away from home on October 10/1899, by the "Sakura Maru" to Otaru, (via Oginohama (Matsushima) and Hakodate) thence by rail to Sapporo, thence to Guban (? handwritten) coal mines to see the strange Ainu at Piratori, and finally to Mucoren (?) and back to Hakodate by fast jervy.
       After four years with the American Trading Co. I had been promoted to their shipping department, and was setting Yen 90 per month: father didn't think this was enough. Mr. K.W. Frazar of Frazar & Co., offered me a position at Yen 150 per month for the same kind of work which I promptly accepted. A year or so after, John Lindsley, the senior partner, came out to Yokohama and under his high moral and business principles, I had my character formed in a way that has been of inestimable benefit to me all my life. In 1902 he closed out his interest in the firm, and E.W. Fraser merged it with Sale & Co., an English firm, whose policies did not seem to as to be honourable: in fact they were sued for sinking the "Agenor" to obtain the insurance on a cargo of unsalable wheat; one of their employees, Lewis, shipped as supercargo had bored holes in her sides, but she didn't sink and drifted ashore near Kobe: Lewis was jailed for barratry. Sale compensated him later, and got off scot free himself.
        Just at that time I had an offer to join the German firm of Moele & Co. in Tokyo, at a salary of Yen 400 per month, a considerable advance on the Yen 225 I was then getting at Frazar & Co. Mosle & Co, was a one man show, owned by Alexander George Mosle of Bremen, Germany, who had a profitable business with the Japanese government, supplying war materials and machinery from Krupp and from John Cockerill & Co., of Liege, Belgina, and other continental factories. Mosle offered me as extra inducements, a three month trip to Shanghai, Chefoo, Tientsin, Peking, Newchwang, Mukden, Dalny, Port Arthur and Harbin, the last five cities then being under Russian control. He also promised me, after two years service, a trip around the world, with full salary and travelling expenses for 12 months, and also the post of Belgian Consul, a post which I held for two years. Mosle's business was not one for which I had any training, and I knew it was one of his personal friendships with the Japanese government officials of those days, and would not outlast the death of those officials, for the government was gradually turning their orders over to the large and growing Japanese firms. Besides, I didn't know enough French and German to conduct the necessary correspondence in those languages but it was arranged that I should write in English, add they would reply in their own languages, which I could read well enough. After consultation with father and Mr. Lindsley it was decided that I was still young enough to risk some years in this business, besides which, the travel inducements were more than I could resist. I finally left Frazar & Co., and next day joined Mosle & Co. in May 1902 at his Tokyo office, Sanjikken-bori, with a staff of four Japanese and a young German book keeper, Mr. Schmausser. Mosle and I sailed from Yokohama in May 1902 per "Princess Irene", for Shanghai, thence per "Tungchow' to Chefoo and Tientsin. Then by train to Peking, Newchwang and Mukden. During the trip between Newchwang and Mukden I had the thrill of riding on the locomotive for four hours, the engine driver drinking steadily out of the spout of a tea kettle – pure whiskey. Then to Harbin, back to Dairen, across to Chefoo again, and back to Kobe per "Sagami Maru"', a two month trip.
        While I was with Mosle & Co., I lived part of the time at his fine estate of 13,000 tsubo in Sandageya, about five miles from the office. His house was a Japanese style house with certain foreign conveniences, and a large garden with a lake laid out in formal Japanese style: I never liked it very much and didn't like living alone. So I often commuted between Tokyo and Yokohama: I figure I rode 90,000 miles this way. My being Belgian Consul didn't involve much work - mostly writing reports for the Foreign Office in Brussels about Japan trade possibilities. It gave me the entree to all Court functions and I made many friends with the Japanese Ministers of Stats and the Diplomatic Corps. I was presented to the Empress and to several of the Princes and Princesses before whom I played in the concerts of the Uyeno Academy of Music. I remember one concert at which the Empress was present, in the middle of which, word came from the Central Observatory that a big earthquake was expected imminently. The Empress was taken home promptly, and the concert was not completed, nor did the earthquake happen. Mrs. Payne, Maya's aunt, who was that day to sing the beautiful aria "Penelope's Trauer" from Max Bruch's "Odysseus", with orchestra never got her chance, a bitter disappointment to her. We stood for hours out in the grounds of the Academy waiting for that earthquake. I remember another concert there during the Russo-Japanese war, when we were giving a couple of scenes from "Faust": the Minister of Foreign Affairs suddenly got up on the stage and announced in French, the drastic news of the fell of Port Arthur to the Japanese: the enthusiasm almost broke up the concert. The soloists were members of the Diplomatic Corps, the Japanese students of the Academy making the chorus. I attended the opening of the Osaka Exhibition as representative of Belgium, with the Minister, Baron D'Anethan and his wife, who was a sister of Rider Haggard. In lieu of uniform which Americans of the diplomatic service were not allowed to wear, I had to wear a full dress suit at 9.30 in the morning, in the broiling sun.
        A few months after I took charge of Mosle & Co., Mr Mosle left for Germany for a furlough of two years. We got some very fine orders and did a good business. Mosle returned in October 1904, and shortly after my 27th birthday, I sailed on my world tour per "China", on December 15/1904, via Honolulu for San Francisco. You can imagine my thrill at seeing my own country for the first time since I grew up: the first thrill was at Honolulu where I had my first ice cream soda, and rode in my first electric trolley car. At San Francisco, my first shock was to see white men doing coolie work, and white servants at the hotels and restaurants, and especially white women doing servants work. The Pacific steamers had Chinese servants and Hawaiian crews. I stayed at the new St. Francis Hotel, and attended my first theater and the Orpheum. After visiting Los Angeles, then a straggling town with muddy streets,
     I left San Francisco for Salt Lake City by the Union Pacific Railway, and made a side trip to Lake Tahoe. There I changed to the Denver & Rio Grande and went to Telluride to visit Halstead Lindsley who had just started his first mining venture. Then via Colorado Springs to Denver and on to Chicago, where I met many of my relatives, hitherto just names to me. My Aunt Nettie (father's sister) was the only one I knew, she having come out to Yokohama for six months in 1901 with father. I visited her and my great aunt Molly Winslow in Beloit. Father, who had left Yokohama two months before I did, wired me from New York to come on while he was there and could show me around. It was the most wonderful experience of my life: he took me to all the operas and concerts and theaters, and to see my only Poole cousins in Brooklyn, Marion, Harold and his wife and two children, and Walter. We stayed in New York at the Argonaut Hotel on Madison and 23rd St: the rooms had folding beds which I had never seen before (or since).
      Father certainly knew where everything interesting was in New York, and I hardly got any sleep. I remember the approach to Grand Central was an open cutting with tenement houses on both sides of the track: work on the new station had already started. I had my first ride on the new Lexington Avenue subway and have loved it ever since. Brooklyn Bridge was amazing to me. I heard Caruso, Scotti, De Hetzky, Sembrich, Ysaye, De Pachman and other stars. In February, father had to start back to Japan, and I accompanied him to Chicago for a longer visit. from there, I came East again, via Pittsburgh, Buffalo, where I saw my cousin Anna Maude Hoxsie and Niagara Falls, and on to Boston. I stayed at the new Touraine Hotel: I saw the Lindsleys at Milton. From there I went to Washington and stayed three days at the New Willard Hotel, during the inauguration of Theodore Roosevelt. The Union Station was not yet built: we were dumped out of the train on some mud flats and had to walk across the flats on boards for a long distance.  Then back to New York: I stayed at the new Astor Hotel on Times Square, I didn't stay long in New York that time as it was too expensive without father to pay my bills.
     I sailed for Liverpool on April 10/1905, per "Baltic", the largest steamer I could pick out, the voyage taking eight days: the ship was very modestly fixed up compared to present day steamers. The voyage was very pleasant, as there were several Japan and China friends among the passengers. From Liverpool to London by the boat train, the lovely park like scenery different from anything I had seen. I put up at the Victoria Hotel on Northumberland Avenue. I had a wonderful time in London, on and off for more than three months, seeing old retired Japan friends. I bought a 29 inch Humber bicycle and rode it all around the south of England, in Belgium and in France: I rode that bicycle for fifteen years after in Japan. I went to the Cowes Regatta at the time of the Entente Cordiale festivities, and went aboard the three masted schooner "Atlantic" which had just won the trans-atlantic race.
      Then I made a trip to Edinburgh, Inverness, down the Caledonian Canal to Oban, across Loch Lomond to the Trossachs, and down to Glasgow and Ayr where I visited mother's relatives, the Shaws. Then across to Belfast from Ardrossen by the fast ferryboat "Adder", and visited the home of mother's ancestors at Cherry Valley, Antrim, see my report under subject 12.  Then down to Cavan, Dublin and Leitrim, where I stayed with mother's cousins the Littles: they showed the empty field where mother's house formerly stood on the banks of the river Shannon. Then back to London, via Liverpool.
     I went back and forth across the English Channel seven times, to Belgium, France and Germany, visiting many of the factories with whom we did business, and visited Antwerp, Ostend, Calais, Brussels, Liege, Namur, Aix La Chapelle &c. I bicycled from Liege to Luxembourg, and down into France as far as Pont-a-Mousson, where I inspected a large order for Water Pipes we had sold to the Tokyo Water Works. Ten years later I was able to visualise many of the battles of the first World War in these sections. I visited Waterloo, and then from Cologne, took one of those palatial steamers up the Rhine, via Coblenz, where I saw Beethoven's house, and made a side trip up the Moselle to Trarbach, and then on to Mainz where I left the steamer and went to Wiesbaden, finding several Yokohama friends there. Then to Leipsig, Augsburg, Dresden and Berlin where I saw the festivities of the wedding of Crown Princess Cecile Then to Kiel, crossed to Copenhagen, back to Lubeck, thence to Bremen and across the Zuidersee to Amsterdam, Rotterdam and Antwerp, and back to London. Late in July, I started back home stopping at Paris, where I saw Faust with the marvellous ballet, a much better performance than in Mew York, except for the high priced stars which New York was more able to afford than Paris.
     Then for a month in Switzerland I bought a season railway ticket good anywhere in Switzerland and visited every famous resort, including a trip up the Jungfrau by the new electric railway. Then down to Italy via the St. Gotthard Pass, stopping off at Como, Genoa, Milan, Venice, and a side trip to Monte Carlo, where I won 20 francs at the Casino. Then to Rome, Naples, and across to Brindisi, where I boarded the P & O steamer "Osiris" for Port Said. I transferred there to the P & 0 steamer "China" and in September 1905 sailed for Colombo, with regret that I had no more money or time to go to Cairo to see the Pyramids: however I saw them thirty years later.
      As soon as I got on the "China", I felt near home again, as there were many old Japan friends on the steamer. At Colombo, as the "China" was going on to Australia, I transferred to the "Arcadia", via Penang and Singapore to Hong Kong. I took side trips to Canton and Macao. from Hong Kong I sailed per "Doric" for Shanghai, Kobe and Yokohama, landing just eleven months from the time I had left. The trip had cost me all of the 7000 Yen I had been saving up for years, and had nothing to show for it but a bicycle and a London dress suit: the actual round trip first class was Yen 1080, including rail across the U.S.A., and from London to Brindisi by rail.
          Shortly after returning to Yokohama, I imported my first motor bicycle, an Ariel, single cylinder, and rode it all around the country for years, even using it when going to parties at the embassies in Tokyo with my swallow tails tucked into my pockets. Thanks to this experience with this moto-bike, I had many chances to drive other people’s new motor cars, which were just beginning to come in; the owners seldom could drive and there were no chauffeurs in those days.
          In 1906 Mosle wished to retire from business and live in Germany. He sold his business to Dodwell & Co., who sent up their employee E.J. Libeaud to work with me. Just as I had warned Dodwell when this proposal was talked over, the business began to fall off: the shifting of orders from the foreign firms to the Japanese companies, increased rapidly. Many of the old English and American firms began closing out their branches, and as I saw the handwriting on the wall, decided to change to one of the more stable American companies, whose business could not be absorbed by the Japanese. My preference was for the Standard Oil Co. which had opened its own branches in the Orient about 1900, but it was some time before I could accomplish this.
          Meanwhile I had met in Tokyo, through our common interest in music, a beautiful and charming American girl, a fine pianist who had recently returned from studying the piano for three years. she was Rebecca (Bessie) Nielson Ballagh, daughter of the Reverend James Ballagh, treasurer of the Meiji Gakuin, Shirokane, Shiba, Tokyo, a missionary school for Japanese boys and girls: her mother was from Baltimore. Bessie was born at Tokyo on October 27/1888. We were married at Trinity Cathedral, Tsukiji, Tokyo, on December 18/1908, by the Reverend Bishop MoKim. For our honeymoon we went to Miyanoshita, Kyoto, Nara and Kobe, returning per "Chiyo Maru", and set up housekeeping at 22 Bluff: in a few months we moved to 84 Bluff, across the street from father's house.  We spent that summer at Koshiba, some 8 miles down the bay between Tomioka and Kanazawa, high on the hill overlooking Tokyo Bay and Yakosuka. Here Bess contracted spinal meningitis and ten days after returning home, she died on September 9/1909, less than nine months after we were married: she was buried in the Yokohama Foreign Cemetery. Bessie's elder sister Edna had married a few months previously, Dr. Andrew Macfarlane of Albany N.Y., who had met her in Berlin: she had one daughter Bessie who married young Lehman of the Standard Oil Co., Manila branch: in 1943 both of them and their baby were prisoners of war of the Japanese in a Manila prison camp.  Edna divorced Macfarlane in 1920 and married, 2nd, Yameni Haden, an English engineer in New York: they had no children and as he drank she divorced him, and still lived in New York. Bessie's two brothers, Hamilton and Jack have both died, the former insane and the latter of some paralysis, neither of them married.
          Shortly after Bessie's death, I was transferred to the Kobe office of Dodwell & Co., Chester also having been transferred there about the same time. We lived at the Melhuishes (Dodwell's manager) for six months while Mrs. Melhuish was in England, and then sought bachelor quarters, separately. Late in 1910, I finally accomplished my desire to join the Standard Oil Co. of New York, at Kobe, and in December that year, was appointed manager of their Nagasaki office. I left Kobe on December 1/1910 per "Empress of Japan" for Nagasaki, after a month's training at Kobe. I replaced Sam Hepburn who then retired: he was the son of the Reverend Dr. Hepburn who compiled the first Japanese-English dictionary. I lived alone in bachelor quarters above the office at No 9 Bund, our staff consisting of nine Japanese, my territory being the whole of Kyushiu and the Loochoo Islands (Okinawa). Nagasaki is the most beautiful port in Japan, and though the foreign community was small, the foreign settlement was separated from the Japanese city. The presence of American men of war and transports, which like the regular nail steamers always coaled at Nagasaki, and British, Russian and German war ships, made life very gay, besides the wives and families of many American Army and naval officers, came up from the Philippines to spend the summers in the resorts around Nagasaki, Unzen, Obama &c. I became intimate friends of General Pershing and his family, and his aide, Major Hines, the Nagasaki quartermaster.
        A month after I arrived at Nagasaki, I contracted typhoid fever, and had to spend six weeks in the International Hospital in Kobe, but had no complications. For travelling around Kyushiu, the company provided me with a Buick two seated open motor car, my first car: I drove it over 5000 miles. On one occasion, at Usuki, I was asked by the Chief of Police to take his old mother out for a drive. She was 100 years old and was lifted into the car as she could neither stand up or walk: this secured me all kinds of favors in the island: more than once I was asked to drive around school playgrounds to show the pupils what a motor oar looked like. I spent the next two years travelling around Kyushiu, looking after the almost exclusive business of the Standard Oil Co., for Kyushiu was rich in being the principal rice growing part of Japan, the inhabitants remaining loyal to our Jyomatsu (Atlantic Refining Co) brand of kerosene - the mainstay of the business: Gasoline was merely a trickle in those days. I was fortunate in making a good record with the company, my knowledge of the language helped a lot, and I could live on Japanese chow. In December 1911, I spent Christmas with Eleanor in Shanghai and enjoyed it immensely: the Russian captain of our boat, the "Santa Maria" was roaring drunk all the way over and we narrowly missed sinking in going up the Whang-poa river by colliding with another steamer: the life boats on the other ship were torn off, and our boat lost its bridge.
        In January 1912, I had the most startling experience of my life. I happened to be in Kagoshima when the long dormant volcano of Sakura-jima erupted suddenly, with barely enough time to get the inhabitants to the mainland. Sakura-jima was an island about 4 miles in diameter, situated in the middle of Kagoshima Bay, a mile or so from the mainland on the Kagoshima side and less than a mile on the other. The cone rises in a beautiful sweep to a height of 4400 ft. The eruption started at 2 P.M. on a lovely sunny day (there is never snow in Kagoshima), with a burst of steam and smoke, from a new crater some 500 ft below the summit. At 7 P.M. came the big earthquake which levelled most of the city. It broke the inlet pipe of our 35 ft tank, the kerosene ran out, sank into the sand, not 500 ft from the shore: many months later our New York office instructed us to dig a well under the tank: most of the kerosene was floating on the subsoil water seeping in from the bay, and we recovered most of it, good enough to use in motor fishing boat engines.
     I ran out of the city that night with most of the other 70,000 inhabitants, and slept in a straw hut at a distant railway switch, put up to keep switchmen dry in rainy weather. The wind, during the eruption, was away from the city, but next morning I was covered with three inches of fine dust. All night the sky was brilliant with flames from the volcano, and all next day I sat on the sea wall and watched enormous rocks hurled up into the sky and falling in a wide arc into the sea, marking splendid bursts of steam and noise. The country was covered with ashes for 20 miles around, the railways blocked, no electric light, the water flumes having been choked with ashes. Several nights I had to go back to my straw hut, for most of the houses had been destroyed and those still standing were too shaky to be safe in the recurring small shakes.  The lava from the crater ran down the mountain very slowly, in two streams, as I saw later, about 150 ft wide and about 100 ft thick. It took three weeks for the lava to reach the sea, and it eventually completely filled the channel between the island and the east shore of the bay, and made a spur of the mountain 100 ft above sea level!! The channel before the eruption had been 200 ft deep. Everything on the island was destroyed, the tree tops just showing above the ashes.  Several months later, when the lava had cooled, I crossed to the island to see the destruction. Being the one of the only two foreigners who had seen the eruption, my description of 1000 words was cabled by the Associated Press to London and New York papers: I had many letters from friends in America who had read my account.
     It was about this time that the news of the sinking of the "Titanic" was received in Japan, and I remember the shook it gave everyone to hear of the great loss of life, including several Japan people. In June 1912 I made an interesting trip to the Loochoo Islands, (Okinawa) sailing from Kagoshima per "Keijo Mara", a two day trip, and back by the "Satsuma Maru", an alarming old crock, built in Stettin, Germany in 1871! The Loochoos are a fairy like set of islands, much coral, the natives speaking a Polynesian dialect. These islands had long been in disputed possession of both the Chinese and Japanese, the King's palace had two entrances, the north one for the Japanese, and the south for the Chinese who came from Formosa. There was only one lone America missionary there.
         In January 1912, shortly after the Kagoshima volcano experience, I made a trip to Miyajima in the Inland sea to meet Mrs. Lindsley and Maya, who were on the way back from a trip to Seoul: we had a lovely three days together. In the autumn of 1912, mother spent several months with me at Nagasaki on her return from a visit to Eleanor at Shanghai.
         In 1915 I was transferred from Nagasaki to Kobe, as assistant manager, and covered that territory as well as Kyushiu. I lived in rooms above Cabeldu & Co., at 16 Naniwa-dori, and messed at the Club or the Oriental Hotel. We started a fine amateur orchestra and gave many concerts and oratorios, Hugh Horne, the British Consul, conducting. During the summer of 1913 vacation, I took my small yacht by steamer to Moji and sailed back through the Inland Sea to Kobe, a fairy land for sailing, some 300 miles, staying ashore at tea houses unless becalmed far from shore. In February 1914, I made a trip from Kobe to Manila, via Shanghai and back via Hong Kong, going down on the "Korea" and back by the "Empress of Asia". I had saved up my summer vacation for this trip, as February was the time of the Manila carnival and the Hong Kong races. It was a splendid trip.
      In 1914, at the outbreak of the first World-War, I happened to be at Nagasaki, and will never forget the Sunday we spent at Sanbonmatsu, where the Great Northern Telegraph Co's cables came ashore from Shanghai and Vladivostok - all cables at this time were in the hands of this Danish monopoly. As the fateful messages came through, those which were in plain English, German or French were read off to us by the operators. Aage Jordan was the head of this cable company, two of his sons being employed by the Standard Oil Co. During my three years at Nagasaki, I made a great friend, Mr. Rospopoff, the Russian Consul, a marvellous pianist, pupil of Anton Rubenstein, with whom I had many delightful musical evenings: a fierce looking black bearded man from Yalta who had brought out a "niece": he afterwards married her. She was forty years younger than him and later ran away with a dashing young Russian naval officer.
        In 1915, after five years service with the company I got my first leave, and on June 15/1915, sailed from Yokohama per "Korea", for San-Francisco via Honolulu: Chester got his leave at the same time, and we went together as far as San Francisco, where he left me as he had to go straight through to London. We saw the San Francisco Exhibition together. On the way east, I stopped off at Ogden, and made a three day trip through the Yellowstone Park - a marvellous sight. Then on to Chicago for a few days, seeing my relatives again after a lapse of ten years. Then to the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, also a wonderful sight. Then on to Weston, were Maya and I were married at their home 240 Adams St., Milton, on September 25/1915 by the Reverend Stebbins on a lovely autumn afternoon, with crowds of friends around us. Maya was born at 118-A Bluff, Yokohama, on December 25/1884. (For her life, see the Lindsley Genealogy). For our honeymoon, we left that afternoon by train for Portsmouth, New Hampshire, the next day going on to Mount Washington, Bretton Woods, returning to Milton a week later. We had planned to go to the Thousand Islands, but it was closed for the winter.
       After a few weeks at the Belmont Hotel in New York, we left for Japan via Chicago, where my aunts Mollie and Nettie came down from Beloit to see us at the Auditorium Hotel. Then by the Santa Fe railway to the Grand Canyon for a couple of days, and to Yosemite Park for another couple of days. We sailed from San Francisco, per "Shinyo-Maru" on November 20th, via Honolulu, arriving at Kobe December 9/1915. After a few days at the Tor Hotel, we rented "Holydike", a new house high on the hill at Kitano-cho 4 chome, but after a few months, moved next door above to the Zublin house at Sanbonmatsu, while the owners were in Switzerland on six months leave. After that we moved to Mrs. Lightfoot's house on the hill behind the Tor Hotel, 60 Kitano-cho, 4 chome, "Inari-no-shita", a Japanese style foreign house, nestling under the Inari shrine with a magnificent view over Kobe harbour. Both our children John and Eleanor were born here.
     Maya accompanied me on many business trips before John was born in a small 2 cylinder, two seated "Swift" English car which the company bought for me. I also had a 25 ft motor boat which I named the "Maya-san", but motor boating didn't suit Maya so I sold it.  Mrs. Lindsley had given us a Buick for a wedding present but due to the high freights during the war we couldn't afford to bring it to Japan and only used it for a few trips between Boston and New York.  Mrs. Lindsley came out to visit us just before John was born, and stayed until Eleanor was born. In January 1916, Maya accompanied me to Moji on the "Atsuta-Maru", and we had the excitement of grounding in Moji harbour at high tide.  As the tide ran out, the steamer heeled alarmingly and some Catholic nuns on board made a harrowing scene praying and wailing: it wasn't the least dangerous for the boat was resting safely on the bottom.
        In September 1917, another mile stone occurred in my life. Mr. Howard E. Cole, our New York director, while in Shanghai, wired me to go to Shanghai: he instructed me to make an inspection trip through Manchuria. I sailed from Kobe for Shanghai per "Yamashiro Maru", thence to Dairen per "Sakaki Maru", thence to Newchwang, which was then our head office in Manchuria. I had a most interesting trip for two months, visiting Mukden, Antung, Changchun, Kirin, and Harbin, just fifteen years since I had been there with Mr. Mosle, but now the country was under the Japanese, with the Russians holding only the part north of Changchun. Manchuria had developed enormously under the Japanese: Newchwang had given place to Dairen as the principal export place, and Mukden the central administrative city. I returned to Kobe through Korea in time for Christmas. In my report to Mr. Cole, I recommended shifting our Newchwang office to Mukden, but for almost a year, heard nothing further and we continued to live in Kobe.

     In October 1916, I was notified of my transfer to the North China Division and was appointed manager for Manchuria in Mukden. Leaving Maya and the children in Kobe, I sailed for Shanghai per "Takeshinia Maru", and after a month's training there, went up to Dairen per "Kobe Maru", opened the office at Mukden and found a house for us to live in. I returned to Kobe through Korea, and after packing up our things, we all spent Christmas in Yokohama at Everett Frazar's house, 118 Bluff.
     In January 1919 we went to Mukden, sailing from Kobe per "Harbin Maru" for Dairen. We were soon installed in our new home, a new two storied brick house belonging to the Scotch-Presbyterian Mission at Wen-wha-shu-yen, just outside the outer mud wall of the Chinese city, and half way between that and the Japanese railway town, in the so-called International Settlement. It was 30 F. below zero, but the house had steam heat, the winter days always sunny and bright with very little snow. The house had just been built for the Port Doctor, but never occupied, as he had gone back to England to serve in the war. It had only one bath room, entirely empty and no sanitary conveniences. No waterworks in this section, but I installed a couple of zinc sheet tanks, one with a small coal oven in it, and with a bathtub from Shanghai, everything was soon comfortable. Water had to be carried in buckets from a native well nearby, and the bath water spouted out from the second story into the yard where it made a big glacier until warm weather melted it. We had to bring drinking water from the Japanese city (they had waterworks) in 5 gallon demijohns. The sudden change in our lives from modern Japan to the primitive facilities in North China was something to tax one's capabilities, besides wrestling with a new language and Chinese servants.
     The children took to the Chinese easily, promptly forgot what Japanese they knew, and learned Chinese equally rapidly, especially John, who spoke with the full gamut of Chinese tones. We brought up from Shanghai, a half Chinese-half Portuguese nurse for the children, Amy Rozario, who spoke both Mandarin and Shanghai dialects.  Mukden was in the center of a vast plain through which ran the Liao River, 25 miles to the west of Mukden: the climate was bracing. The dust storms in the winter months were a great trial, everything being covered with fine brown dust, except when the wind was from the Gobe Desert, 1000 miles to the west of us: the dust would then be white and the sun blotted out. Molly was born that year in July in this mission house: within twelve months we moved into the new company compound, containing our office, our house, and four others for the foreign staff, all of red brick and steam heated, and with our own 360 ft deep well and electric pumping installation.
    I had a staff of ten foreigners, mostly American, and some 100 Chinese and two Japanese.  There were five branch offices, at Dairen, Antung, Changchun, Kirin and Harbin. The business went very well, in spite of the difficulties of selling in eight different currencies, Taels, Silver Dollars, Roubles, Gold and Silver Yen, Kirin Gighei notes, and Mukden dollars of 100 copper cents, the latter worth anywhere from 150 to 250 copper cents per Chinese Silver Dollar. Maya became an exchange expert too, buying our supplies in three currencies, according to which was cheapest at the day's exchange rate. My salary increased rapidly, and with a free house, free motor, and other perquisites, we saved a lot of money in those wonderful years. The native walled city, the beautiful Ming tombs at Pehling, 10 miles out of the city beyond the enormous centuries old grave yards, and the numerous short trips we made with the children to the mountain temples, made life very pleasant and novel. One temple with over 100 ferocious idols, fascinated and scared the children.
     The community numbered some 200 foreigners of all nationalities, centring around the club which had five tennis courts, flooded in winter for skating. We had an unique Golf Course of nine holes, among the graves at Pehling, one of the rules being that no penalty was exacted if one's ball fell into an open grave. These graves were the breeding places of countless marmots, the source of some of the mink fur coats sold in the U.S.A. These marmots, all covered with fleas, were the cause of the great Bubonic Plague which killed over 40,000 Chinese in 1911. Our house had a lovely garden and a bathing pool for the children to play in, and ten servants. I imported an Oakland car in which we drove all around the country over plain mud roads, not further than ten miles from the city: the roads didn't go any where. The local famous Chinese Governor, Cheng Tso Lin and his son Chang Hsueh Liang were very hospitable and often gave dinners at his Yamen. On his 50th birthday, Chang gave a week's celebration. We foreigners entertained Chang at the Club on the occasion of the visit of the American Ambassador at Peking, Dr. Schurman, when I was president of the American Association. During those years we entertained many visitors, among them Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt, Jane Addams, the whole John D. Rockefeller Jr, and his wife and daughter Abby.
          In December 1920, five years after my last furlough, I was granted five months leave, and we all left for Shanghai by rail, via Tientsin, Peking, Nanking &c, and sailed from Shanghai per "Korea Maru", via Honolulu for San Francisco, a 27 day voyage. Molly learned to walk on this steamer. We brought along Molly's Chinese amah, Li Bai Feng, and went east by the Southern Pacific route, stopping off a week at Carmel, Santa Barbara, Los Angeles, and New Orleans. We arrived at Boston on January 25/1921, and after a few days at the Bellevue Hotel, went into a house at 11 Gloucester Street, Boston, which Mrs. Lindsley had rented for us, as she was then living in Peterboro, N.H. In February I started back on a fine trip through Washington, Richmond, Norfolk, Belhaven, N.C., Palm Beach, Miami and Key West, crossing by steamer to Havana, thence by United Fruit steamer "Metapan" to Port Limon in Costa Rica, up to San Jose by rail, then to Bocas del Toro, and to Christobal, Panama. I took the train alongside the canal to Panama City on the Pacific side, and back to Colon. Then per "Sixacla" to Cartagena, Puerto Columbia, Baraquilla, Santa Marta (in Columbia), Kingston, Jamaica, and back to New York - a three weeks trip. Two months later, David was born at 11 Gloucester St.
      Ten days before his birth, our Chinese amah astounded us by saying she was going to have a baby immediately: with her Chinese clothes it was not noticeable. We had to hustle around to find a place for her, and luckily located a Chinese doctor practising in Boston among the Chinese students at the various colleges. Dr. Cheng not only looked after her but also arranged to dispose of her baby girl to a Chinaman in Boston with an Irish wife but no children. The amah had never said anything to us about her condition, and didn't intend keep the baby as she said her husband in Newchwang would kill her on her return, as the baby wasn't his, but by our Chinese cook in Mukden.
     My furlough was up shortly after so I had to return to China. I left five days after David was born on May 15th, via Chicago, and sailed from San Francisco per "Golden State", later renamed "President Cleveland", via Honolulu to Shanghai, thence per "Sakaki Maru" to Dairen and Mukden.  After I left, Maya and the children moved up to Mrs. Lindsley's place at Peterboro and stayed all summer, returning to Mukden in October, sailing from San Francisco to Dairen per "Siberia Maru", via Honolulu and Japan ports. Maya brought out with her a Governess for the children, Miss Molly Proctor, who stayed for nearly three years with us in Mukden.  We lived there the next three years, and took many interesting trips to Peking, Shanhaikwan, Peitaiho and Hoshi-ga-ura near Dairen, and a couple of trips to Shanghai. The children were always good travellers: they spent one of those summers in Karuizawa.
      In September 1924, I again got furlough, and we all left Mukden for the last time, by rail through Korea, stopping off at Seoul, and sailed from Kobe per "President Cleveland" on October 2/1924 for San Francisco, via Honolulu: father also made this voyage with us, but we left him in San Francisco, and went on to Boston by the Union Pacific railway, via Salt Lake City and Chicago, and went straight up to Mrs. Lindsley's place in Peterboro, where we spent the winter. We left Peterboro in February, via New York and New Orleans, through the Imperial Valley to San Diago where we stayed a week: then sailed from San Francisco per "President Taft" for Shanghai. On both the way home and out, we were able to see the terrible devastation in Yokohama of the great earthquake of September 1/1923: all the Lindsley houses on The Bluff and in the settlement were entirely destroyed.
         The company had notified me that after returning from Boston, I was to be stationed at Shanghai on the Marketing Board. We stayed for week or two at the Astor Hotel and then moved to N.G. Maitland's house at 25 Ferry Road, while my sister Eleanor was in England. After her return we moved into a splendid house on Edinburgh Road, while the owner was in England on six months furlough: we then moved to a house on Yu Yuen Road for two years. The children attended the Shanghai American School, established by American businessmen and missionaries, of which I acted as treasurer for two years. The family spent the summer of 1925 in Karuizawa, going over by the "Korea Maru", and returning by the "Nagasaki Maru": I went over to fetch than and had ten days with them. During my years in Shanghai I made many interesting business trips up country: the first was by rail to Chinkiang on the Yangtze river, and thence in the comfortable motor launch of the company, up the Grand Canal to Tsingpiangpu, stopping at Yangchow, where Marco Polo lived for three years in the year 1280, at that time on the bank of the Yangtze, but now 40 miles inland. The Grand Canal is not more than 100 ft wide except where it passes through several lakes, and is a remarkable waterway 600 miles long, carrying an enormous junk traffic, towed along the banks by coolies. I travelled through Nanking, Wuhu, and Kiukiang territories, going up to the mountain resort of Kuling from Kiukiang. The many fine pagodas along the Yangtze are very beautiful, 7 to 11 stories high. Also through Hankow territory and in to the Poyang Lake as far as Nanchang. The finest trip of all, was from Hangchow to Ichang by steamer, 4 days, and thence through the Gorges per "King Wo" to Chungking, taking four days, as the steamers only run in the day time. This remarkable Upper Yangtze river has terrific variations in level at different seasons.
       At Kweichowfu, not quite half way through the gorges, the high water is 135 ft; above the winter low water level. It is interesting to see the cargo junks towed up the river from different levels cut out of the face of the cliffs, according to the different levels of the river, by one or two hundred collies, always naked, chanting curious songs. It takes the high powered steamers, limited in length to 105 ft to get around sharp corners, and capable of 16 knots, over half an hour to go through some of the worst gorges, not more than a quarter of a mile long, running under forced draft, flames streaming from their funnels. We had a lot of Chinese baggage piled around the funnels on deck, and it caught fire from the red hot metal. When I landed at the gate of our Chungking installation in June, I stepped off the boat at the front gate of our compound, but by the time I started back home, I had to walk down a flight of 150 steps to the boat. Chungking is high on the north bank of the river, the streets narrow and hilly, without wheel traffic, transportation being by sedan chairs with long poles, delightfully springy to ride in. Our company residences were high up on the second range of hills on the south bank of the river, and twice daily we were carried in chairs for the 45 minute trip, through miles of graves and around terrifying precipices, from Chungking I took another steamer for four more days up the river to Suifu, where navigation on the Yangtze ceases, over 1600 miles from Shanghai. People going on to Cheng-tu, ascend the Min river by motor boat or junk, which puts one not far from the border of Thibet. The greet monastery of O-mai-shan is there, but I did not get a chance to go to it. One sees many corpses and dead animals floating in the Yangtze, and our water supply was scooped up out of the river, settled in big earthen jars, cleared by stirring alum in it, and then boiled: it takes a little time to get used to this, but never seems to hurt anyone. The fields along the upper river are beautiful in poppy time, from which opium is made. The upper river steamers all have armoured wheel houses, into which we scurried when the siren signalled soldiers on the shore, who shoot at the steamers for fun: I picked several bullets out of the woodwork in my cabin to send Maya. Steamers, though carrying armed guards, are not allowed by treaty to return the fire. They stop for the night at safe places out of the swift current. In March 1927 we had just moved into a house on Avenue Foch, when the Shanghai riots occurred, with many killed in the attack on the Lao-za Police Station. Most of the Shanghai residents moved their families away and I thought it best to send Maya and the children to Kobe for a time, where they stayed at the Tor Hotel. Fortunately, the company, in April, transferred me back to Japan, our head office then being in Kobe, since the destruction of our Yokohama office in the earthquake.
         I therefore sailed for Kobe on the "President Taft" I was appointed Assistant General Manager at Kobe, and we lived at the Tor Hotel until June, when we moved to Shioya, a suburb at the entrance of the Inland sea, 15 miles west of Kobe, in a house built by a Frenchman Mr. Saliege, high up on the hill, with a magnificent view of the Straits of Awaji. We moved back to Kobe in December 1927, to our old house at Inari no shita: meanwhile the children had been attending the Canadian Academy, commuting daily by train all by themselves. In June 1928, the new company offices and residences had been completed in Yokohama, all built of reinforced cement concrete. Our new house was at Negishi, 3 miles from the city, on a 200 ft cliff overlooking that part of Tokyo Bay named Mississippi Bay by Commodore Perry in 1854, near the Race course The company built our house to my design.
         My next furlough was then granted, and after packing our furniture to be shipped to Yokohama, we booked passage by the P & 0 steamer "Ranpura" from Kobe for Marseilles, to sail in June 1928. Just a few days before sailing, our New York office wired me to await the arrival of our director, Howard E. Cole, so Maya and the children had to go off alone on the "Ranpura": This was very disturbing to our plans but it couldn't be helped. It was an educational trip for the children: they visited Hong Kong, Manila, Singapore, Colombo and Bombay, where they saw the "Towers of Silence", the Parsee Cemetery, in which the bodies are laid on stone slabs to be eaten by the vultures: the via Port Said, Naples, Marseilles, Paris, and thence to Flims, Switzerland where they spent the summer at the Waldhaus Hotel. After Mr. Cole's business had been completed in Yokohama, I left on August 8th to join the family at Flims.
     I went by train through Korea and Manchuria to Harbin, changing there into the Siberian Railway train for Moscow, an eight day trip, passing through Manchouli, Chita, Irkutsk, Krasnoyarsk, Omsk, Sverdlovsk &c. I spent three days in Moscow, seeing the Kremlin and other sights, then on to Warsaw and Berlin, where I took the train for Munich and Chur in Switzerland. I arrived at Flims not many days after the family had reached there, as their voyage took 45 days. We spent the whole summer there, making several trips to the Engadine, St. Moritz, &c. I had to start back to Yokohama, so in September, Maya accompanied me to London, leaving the children with Mrs. Lindsley at Flims. We stopped at Villars-sur-Bex above Lake Geneva to look at the place where the family intended to stay till December, to give the children the benefit of the pure Swiss mountain air.
      Maya and I had a pleasant time at Paris and visited my sister Eleanor and her family at West Byfleet.  Maya then went back to Flims, while I sailed in September per "Leviathan" for New York, then per "President Cleveland" from San Francisco, arriving at Yokohama late in November. I unpacked furniture and fired up the new house for Maya's arrival. The children attended the Alpine College at Villars, and then they all left for London, spending Christmas at Fleming's Hotel on Half-Moon Street. While they were at Villars, Mrs.  Lindsley's faithful Japanese servant, Tomi-san, died of a heart attack: he was cremated and his ashes posted to me in Yokohama to turn over to his family: he had been with the Lindsleys for fifty years.
     The family came on to New York by the "Berengaria", and went to stay at Halstead's house in Lenox, Mass. For four months: the children studied at the Lenox Academy. In April 1929 they all came out to Yokohama, sailing from San Francisco per "President Pierce". For the next year or so the children attended the Tokyo American School commuting daily from Yokohama to Meguro. In July 1929 we brought out from Milton, Mr. William L. Cobb, to tutor John for the Milton Academy: he stayed a year with us. They spent that summer at Karuizawa, and took many trips up country, to Miyanoshita and Kusatsu, the leper colony: the hot springs there were a favourite cure for lepers, both rich and poor. John was fascinated in talking with people whose fingers had dropped off and whose noses had fallen in.  When I was stationed in Nagasaki, our agents were a very rich family, all lepers, (not very far advanced as yet) and I used to squirm when they called: it is not a very contagious disease: lepers are not segregated in Japan though there are sanatoriums if they wish to go there.
     In 1930, we decided to send the children home to Milton, so that John and Eleanor could enter Milton Academy in the September term: I hoped to join them in a year or so if the company would allow me to retire. Maya and the children sailed from Yokohama in August 1930 on the maiden voyage of the "Empress of Japan", via Vancouver, and on arrival at Milton, lived with Mrs. Lindsley at 302 Adams St., John entering the Academy in September. They spent Thanksgiving with Halstead at Lenor, and Christmas in Peterboro. In June 1931, the company was still refusing to let me retire, so Maya brought the whole family out again to Yokohama, via Vancouver per "Empress of Asia": the children again attended the Tokyo American School,
         In 1932 I received notice that I would be allowed to retire in January 1933: the company allowed their foreign staff to retire at the age of 55, instead of 65 as was the case with employees in the U.S.A. On this account, Maya and the children started back to Milton in August 1932: they sailed via Suez, per "President Pierce" and had another chance to visit Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila, Singapore, Colombo, Bombay: they left the steamer at Suez, and motored to Cairo to see the Pyramids, re-embarking at Alexandria for Italian and French Mediterranean ports and via Gibraltar to New York. On arrival at Milton they again lived with Mrs. Lindsley at 302 Adams St. I finally left Japan for good on January 12/1933, 44 years after I had first arrived there. I sailed from Kobe per "President Garfield", via Suez: I took this route in order to bring our 105 cases of furniture and effects, direct to Boston without transhipment, and also our two fox terriers. I stopped off at Cairo to see the Pyramids which I had missed in 1905. Then by the same boat to Naples.
     Maya had come over to meet me there on the Italian line steamer "Augustus", via Tangiers, Madeira Islands and Gibraltar. Her steamer had arrived at Naples just two hours before mine. I left the fox terriers on board and cabled Chester to meet them and keep them till we returned. Maya and I had a wonderful trip together, visiting Rome, Perugia, to Genoa. Here the 1932-3 depression struck us, and we had the alarming experience of being unable to cash our travellers cheques, nor could I draw on my letter of credit. Fortunately I had enough cash to get to Paris, where Maya and I spent three days trying to get the branches of the National City Bank and the Bankers Trust, to cash their cheques: eventually they gave me enough to get to London and the storm blew itself out.
     We stayed at the Langham Hotel for a happy two weeks, seeing Eleanor and her family at West Byfleet. Maya and I sailed from Liverpool per "Scythia" to Boston direct - a very rough voyage: John was at the pier to meet us. We lived at 302 Adams Street until September 1st, when we rented the beautiful estate of Ernest Howditch at 366 Adams St., Milton, the house having been designed and built by Stanford White in grounds of 16 acres. We lived there eight years. I found it very pleasant to be retired and had lots of time to garden, and to work on the Poole and Lindsley genealogies: this was a hobby which I had been interested in since I was 19 years old, at which time father showed me what data he had of the Poole family. The summers of 1934 and 1935, were spent at Mrs. Armstrong's Camp Deephaven at Lake Squam, the children enjoying the boating and swimming vary much.
      Chester's family spent the latter summer with us there. In March 1936, the whole family sailed from New York per "Queen of Bermuda", and came back on the same boat: this gave the children a lift over the Easter Holidays at the Princess Hotel. We went there again the next three years, the last time spending the whole summer at Walden Gate, across from Hamilton, in Mr. Holbrook's house, Father being a Republican, I cast my first vote for London as President - the second time for Wilkie: both were defeated. Maya being a staunch Democrat like her father, always voted opposite to me. In 1935 John graduated from Milton and entered Harvard University where he graduated in 1940.
     In May 1936, I made a three months trip with Halstead, to Europe, sailing from New York per "Normandie" for Le Havre, landing there May 17th, and motored in Halstead's Lincoln car through Rouen, Paris, Geneva, Basle, Interlaken, Chur, St. Moritz, Chiavenna, Bellagio, Bergamo, Brescia and Padua to Venice. It was most interesting to revisit these towns, most of which I had visited 50 years before. Then on through Cortina, Innsbruck, Garmich, Oberammergau, Munich, and Chur to Marienbad, where Halstead annually took a cure under Dr. Porges: I, too, took a kind of cure and put on 10 lbs. Halstead and I separated there, he going back to London, while I took the train to Pilsen, Prague, Leipzig and Berlin to Hamburg, Brussels, Cologne to London, where I stayed two weeks with my sister Eleanor at West Byfleet, and returned to New York by the "Queen Mary", late in July.
          In January 1937 I made an interesting trip, sailing from Boston per "Lady Drake", via Bermuda to St. Kitts, Montserrat, Antigua, Dominica, Barbadoes, St. Lucia, Grenada, Trinidad and on to Demerara in British Guiana. Back to Boston by the same boat, touching the same ports, the whole trip taking 20 days. The family spent the summer 1938 in Bermuda, where they rented "Widrington", the home of George Butterfield at Pitts Bay.
          In November 1938, I made another interesting trip to Porto Rico, sailing from New York per "Borinquen" for San Juan, going on the same night to Domingo where we landed next morning at Trujillo and drove around the country: back to San Juan for two days, then took the "Catherine" for the islands of St. Thomas and St. Croix, which had particular interest for me, for it was at St. Croix that mother's Armstrong ancestors had lived for so many years in the 1700-1800s, see full account of this trip under subject 24, page 14.  Returning to Porto Rico I took a delightful motor trip through the island to Ponce on the south coast. Then back to New York by the next trip of the "Borinquan", arriving in Boston before Christmas.
          We made our first trip to Palm Beach at Easter 1937, with all the children, and again at Christmas of that year, staying at the Breakers about a week each time. No, I'm wrong: Easter 1937 we spent at the Honey-Plaza Hotel, Miami. In February 1939, while the children at were in school at Milton, Maya and I made a trip down the west coast of Florida to Naples, and across the Tamiami Trail to Miami, and came to the conclusion that Palm Beach was the ideal spot for winter vacations. In November 1939 I made a trip to Washington, Chicago, Saginaw, Detroit and Buffalo, renewing my acquaintance with my Armstrong cousins in Chicago and with cousin Maude Hoxie in Buffalo. The winter of 1940-1, we spent at Lotus Cottage, Palm Beach: 1941-2 at Sandrift Cottage, and 1942-3 again at Lotus Cottage. These winters we simply locked up our Milton house, gave the keys to the Milton Police to keep an eye on it. Maya, John and Eleanor drove our car down and back in two of those winters, while I travelled by train with the luggage and the dogs. In November 1941 my prostate was removed by Dr. Edward Young and spent five pleasant weeks at the Faulkner Hospital in Boston.
             In the spring of 1941, the trustees of the Bowditch estate at 366 Adams St., notified us that they had sold the estate to the Catholics for a Parochial School: Mrs. Lindsley was 85 years old and living with us. Maya bought our present house at 1250 Canton Avenue, Milton, four miles west of Adams Street, and we moved in September 1st. To avoid the confusion in getting settled, Mrs. Lindsley had gone up to Peterboro with Thayer and her brother Clarence: she died there on September 25th.
         The second World War soon broke out, and one by one, our servants left us to take other better paying war jobs, and we have since done our own house work, something our training in the Orient did not fit us for. In the winter of 1944-5, we rented the Stuyvesant Pierpont house "Keywaydin" on Sunset Avenue, Palm Beach. The next few years we made a few trips to New York, but mostly staying quietly at home. In 1947 in November, we went to Bermuda and rented the Lightbourn house "Overlook" in Paget for six months. Maya, Eleanor and her baby George flew by plane while I followed by the "Amherst" with the luggage and our dog Brownie. Bermuda is really too cold and windy in winter. John flew up from Miami for Christmas, and Molly and George Lenci came down in March for five weeks. I'm afraid we are a restless family, and we all miss the former pleasant trips back and forth across the Pacific to the Orient. My one regret is that I have never been south of the Equator. We returned to Milton on May 24/1948, with Eleanor and George, by the "Lady Nelson" and stayed at 1250 all summer. John came up from Miami in July and had his tonsils out, and sinus enlarged, and a difficult impacted wisdom tooth extracted. David and Jacqueline were living at 309 Marlboro St, Boston, while he was studying for his Master's degree at M.I.T. Molly was at Rochester. In September, Eleanor took George back to Bermuda by a Lady Boat, and rented "Harbor View" for us in Paget. Maya followed by plane, and I per "Fort Townshend", as usual, with the luggage and the dog. 
      Early in February 1949, David graduated from M.I.T. and decided to go to Paris for a couple of years, - Jacqueline had gone ahead of him by plane, just before Christmas. To see David before he sailed, Maya flew to New York by plane on February 12th, and I followed by the "Queen of Bermuda".  We stayed at Thayer's 969 Park Avenue apartment, saw David off on the "America", and we stayed in New York until April 6th, when we went to Miami and stayed at "Leafy Way" in Coconut Grove, in Mrs. Swetland's house which Maya had taken for Thayer in November, flying down and back for three days to fix the lease. We spent a pleasant month there, met John's prospective bride, Doris Lorber, a very nice girl, a twin. We met David Fairchild and reminded him of his trip to Japan in 1892 and of the Eldridges there whom he knew. While there, Maya bought a house at 4197 Braganza Avenue for John and put the title in his name, a bungalow of living room, two bedrooms, bath, kitchen and garage, in half an acre of beautifully planted garden. Meanwhile, after we had left Bermuda, Eleanor married again, Tom Gerald David Bamford, a young Englishman with the English Government Cable & Wireless Company.  When the lease of Harbor View was up on March 15th, they moved to a little bungalow, Harry Ann Cottage, Paget.
        In May 1949, Maya and I returned to Milton, and on June 6th, Eleanor with George and his nurse Marion Pulley, flew in by plane for a six week's visit, with the object of having a suspicious lump in her breast examined. Dr. Young operated, and found it was not malignant, a great relief to all of us. That summer we had our old coal heating plant replaced by a General Electric Oil Furnace. On June 1st, George Lenci completed his year's service with Dr. Pulsifer in Rochester, and made a trip to various States to look over the possibilities: he chose Roseburg, Oregon, and a few weeks later, took Molly and their son Bobby out there. He has made a great success: Molly made us a short visit while their furniture was being shipped out.
        On October 1/1949, Maya and I went to Bermuda by the "Queen of Bermuda", and lived four months at Knollwood, Paget, a lovely little place with a quaint garden. John was married at Miami on December 10th, to Doris Katherine Lorber, but we couldn't be present. Shortage of rain water forced us to leave Bermuda, Maya, George and Marion Pulley flew by plane on January 22/1950, while Eleanor and I sailed per "Lady Rodney", on January 26/1950. We found the new heating plant at 1250 was working well. David and Jacqueline were still in Paris.
       In March 1950, Maya and Eleanor wanted to go to Miami to see John, so they left the 12th, and rented the house of Mrs. Wainwright at 3601 Bay View Road, Coconut Grove, for $800 for a couple of months. On April 12th, I joined then, and we returned to Milton on May 6th. While there, Maya was persuaded by Eleanor to buy the house of Monte V. Wiggins, 929 Tendilla Avenue, Coral Gables, in which to spend our future winters, for $29,000. Maya was doubtful about it and though Eleanor later changed her mind as her children were not well there, the real estate agent buffaloed Maya unwillingly to sign the purchase agreement. We moved into the house for a few weeks but Maya felt strange in that locality, so sold it again, losing $641 on the deal. In June 1950, Doris came up to visit us for a month, and we all attended David Manchester Poole's wedding at Woonsocket, R.I. on the 23rd: we also made a short visit to Peterboro.
       Molly's second child, Susan, was born July 24th, and Eleanor's second child Sheila, on the 31st. John's first child, Catherine was born September 24th, thus adding three grandchildren within a month or two. In October l950 I had to undergo an operation for fistula, Dr. Young operating, and spent nine pleasant days at the Faulkner Hospital.
       On November 23/1950, we rented Lotus Cottage, Palm Beach, for the winter, the rental being $4500. Maya bought a new Chevrolet in that month but we didn't take it to Palm Beach: instead we took down Eleanor's English Standard car which she had bought in Bermuda, and which she sold when we left Palm Beach. We returned to Milton on May 3/1951.
       On June 14/1951, Maya went out to visit Molly at Roseburg for two weeks. During the past winter, Eleanor and Gerald decided to make another trial at living together and he arranged to come to this country and make his career here, leaving his employ at the Imperial Chemicals Co.  So Maya in June bought a house for Eleanor at 42, Spafford Road, Milton, for $28,500.
       Early in August 1951, Maya complained of being tired, dizzy, and unable to focus her eyes properly. She worried continuously over the boys "drifting", as she called it, not working at any particular job: she was also upset by the overcharge of Arthur King for renovating our kitchen, and other trivial tribulations of our daily lives. She made the remark that she felt as if she were going to have a stroke, but was up and around, and gave a successful lunch party on the 8th. On the 10th, I called Dr. Eugene McAuliffe to see what was wrong and he promised to come in at four o'clock. All morning we had been wrapping up parcels to send Molly and I took them to the Post Office at noon. While I was away, Maya was resting on her bed after lunch, Eleanor being in the garden below her window with the children. Shortly before three o'clock, Eleanor heard her call out, rushed up to her room, and found Maya all twisted up and partly unconscious. She phoned the doctor who came in fifteen minutes: I returned shortly after, and found Maya apparently all well again. The doctor advised her to stay in bed a few days and to get a nurse to see that she did. Maya was entirely normal up to midnight when we all turned in, but at 4 A.M. she called me, and Eleanor and I found her unconscious. The doctor came at 7 next morning: all that day, the 11th, she wade no improvement, in spite of an oxygen tent the doctor brought in. By nightfall Dr. McAuliffe had been able to bring in for consultation, Dr. Raymond Adams, head professor of the Harvard Medical School and the Neurological department of the Mass General Hospital.  He recommended moving Maya to the Milton Hospital where there were proper facilities, in spite of the danger of moving her at that time. Maya had always hated the idea of going into a hospital, and though Eleanor and I were reluctant to frighten her if she regained consciousness and found herself there the nurse and I took her before midnight in an ambulance to the Milton Hospital, without any bad effect. Dr. Adams confirmed Dr. McAuliffe's diagnosis of a cerebral thrombosis, occurring in the main artery at the base of the skull before the artery branched into both sides of the brain. He told us it was very serious and held out little hope of recovery, and warned us that if she did recover, she would be completely paralysed. Her condition gradually waned and she passed away the 15th at 8.20 P.M., with Thayer, John, David and I at her bedside. Dr. Adams was of the opinion that she was conscious much of the time but could not signify that she knew us. Maya was seldom if ever ill, was in perfect health, no high blood pressure, nor gave any sign of the approaching tragedy, entirely unsuspected and so sudden. Dr. Adams was of the opinion that the degeneration of her arteries had been coming on gradually for a long time, through worry and over exertion. I had wired Thayer and the children the day after her stroke they all except Molly came within 24 hours: Molly could not leave her children.  We brought Maya home the next day and she was buried on the 18th at 4 P.M. in her parents' grave in the Milton Cemetery. She left her estate of approximately $300,000 to her four children.
        Gerald arrived from England two days after Maya's stroke, and we decided that he and Eleanor and children would live with me here pending the probate of the estate, so Eleanor sold the Spafford Road house. In September Gerald joined the United Carr Fastener Co, at Cambridge. Georgie commenced school at the Milton Academy. My appointment as Executor was approved the end of September, so with all that attendant work, we stayed in Milton that winter. John's second child, William Thayer Lindsley, was born January 5/1952. David returned per "America" in April 1952, Jacqueline remaining in Paris: she came over for the summer but returned to Paris alone in September: David followed her in November, throwing up his job with Thayer again. I visited Chester at Charlottesville in May 1952 for a week. Eleanor's third child was born in July 1952 and John’s third child in March 1953. Early in January 1953, Eleanor took her children and Mrs Swenson to Palm Beach, and lived in a house Thayer rented for her at 247 Sea Spray Avenue till April 12th. I stayed in Milton that winter, and Hope Payne Dawson came to live with Gerald and I from January till Eleanor returned. Molly moved into her new house in March, after being flooded out again in their old house. Molly's third child was born May 18/1953, and David's first son was born in Paris June 26/1953. Doris and her children spent August and September at Peterboro. In September, David again returned home alone per "Queen Elizabeth", but went back to Paris in October, again refusing the job Thayer offered him. In September 1953, Dr Young sewed up my old hernia, (which I get cranking the Buick at Kurume in 1911), - a pleasant ten days at the Faulkner Hospital. Gerald meantime had left Carr Fastener, and joined Harris, Upham & Co., stock brokers in Boston, but left them and started work in Montreal with Nesbit, Thompson & Co., for Thayer's work. Eleanor had meanwhile bought out John, Molly's and David's share of 1250 Canton Ave, and had the kitchen, bathrooms &c modernised.
         On December 6/1953, Eleanor, the children and I came down to Palm Beach, El living at a house Thayer rented for her at 347, Australian Avenue, and I living in Thayer`s house, 640 Crest Road, with Mrs Hughes cooking all our meals here. Gerald came down and worked for a couple of months at Himes & Himes, accountants, but went back to Thayer's office in New York early in April. John and Doris came up several times to see us. Georgie attended the Palm Beach Private school, learned to read, and to swim and dive. During this winter Eleanor bought a new house at Bahama lane, intending to make Palm Beach her permanent home and sell 1250 Canton Avenue. David returned in February or March 1954, and joined Thayer's office in Toronto: Jacqueline remained in Paris. David went, back to Paris in May 1954, and Eleanor and I returned to Milton on May 26th. In the latter part of June 1954, George and Molly and their three children visited us in Milton for a month, very sorry to miss David, and their visit was an unforgettable pleasure. Later David returned, from Paris but we didn't see him - he went right through to Toronto. In August Eleanor and I spent the month in Peterboro, and experienced the first hurricane there - no damage as it passed east of Peterboro. We returned to Milton and ran into the second hurricane, were without light, or heat or phone for 10 days, Gerald cooking on the outdoor grill he had invented for the kids pleasure - only a few of our trees went down.
       On October 6th, Eleanor and Gerald drove the car down to Palm Beach, while Mrs Swenson and I came by train, and lived this winter at Mrs. Burkholtz's house 242 Sea Spray Avenue. Thayer came down for week in April to 640 Crest Road. Georgia again attended the Palm Beach Private School. Eleanor sold her Bahama Lane house and in March, bought a house at 235 Sea Spray Avenue. She also sold 1250 Canton Avenue to Mr. Wendell Jacques, who is selling off five or six lots to pay for it. Early in March, Eleanor want up to Richardson House, Boston, to have her fourth child, Thomas Lindsley Bamford, on March 26th, and during her stay at there with Mrs. Hughes, she dismantled the house, shipped some of the stuff to Molly, John, and some to Palm Beach, the rest being stored at Thayer`s Beverly house, against the time when David may need some. Eleanor returned to Palm Beach April 26th, and I left there May 26th, and lived with Mrs. Guild at 251 Atherton St., Milton while clearing my things out of 1250, and kept Brownie with me. Gerald fortunately went down to stay with Eleanor the month of June. In March, John had an attack of pneumonia and went up to Roosevelt Hospital in New York for an operation to patch up two broken ribs, and to have his lung scraped from some deposit. It was touch and go whether he would pull through, but he got back to Miami late in May, apparently fully recovered. He still has no regular job, but is making some money with a few friends, buying undeveloped land and shaping it into building lots, and selling them. In March David again went to Paris, and returned a couple of months later, saying Jacqueline may come over in August, 1955. 

             From here on typed by O.M.P from H.A.P.'s rough set.
             (typescript changes)

        In July 1955, Eleanor left Our Palm Beach house in charge of Emma Lou, and with Mrs. Swenson and the children travelled by train to New York, driving thence to Peterboro in Thayer's beach-wagon, and spent the Summer at Lake Nubanusit in a house Thayer had bought five miles West of Hancock. Doris and her children spent August at Thayer's house in Peterboro, coming up and back by plane. David spent a week with us at Nubanusit. Gerald spent August driving Christopher Owen to some of Thayer's mines in Canada. I had a complete examination of my eyes at the Massachusetts Ear & Eye Infirmary by Dr. W. Morton Grant who said I had "Open angle Glaucoma", vision much restricted, but recommended no operation, just pilocarpine drops as usual. Eleanor, Mrs. Swenson, the kids and I drove from Nubanusit to Penn Station, New York, on Sept. 18, 1955, in Thayer's beach-wagon, and took the train down to Palm Beach, where Eleanor's three children attended the Palm Beach Private School.

        On November 29/1955, Molly had her fourth child, Virginia Washburn Lenci.
       This Summer Thayer Lindsley turned over the Presidency of Ventures, Ltd. to Robert Anderson, and set up a Trust at the Chemical Bank New York, for my four children, consisting of 3900 Ventures and 8892 Eureka shares each, from which they will receive only the dividends until January 1960; thereafter the shares will be turned over to them. At present market values of Ventures $156,000 and Eurekas $17,000, it will be a nice nest-egg for their future.
        On November 15/1955, Eleanor and Gerald left for London per "Queen Mary" and returned December 15th by the "Queen Elizabeth".  John and Doris started new additions to their house at Coconut Grove.  In November, Jacqueline, Francis and nurse flew to Toronto and flew back to Paris a couple of months later. In March 1956 David flew both ways to Paris for a week. Again in May he went over the S.S. "United States" and after a few weeks returned by the "Queen Mary”.
        In May 1956, Eleanor divorced Gerald. On May 1st, Iris Payne, some 40 years of age, divorced, no children, - came over from England as nurse for Eleanor's children.
        On June 5/1956, I went by train to Richmond where Chester met me and drove me to his home, "Missing Acres", 12 miles West of Charlottesville, for a week's visit with him and Dorothy. Thence I went on to Milton, Mass., where I stayed four months with Mrs. Guild, taking "Brownie" along with me. I returned by train to Palm Beach, October 13th.  Meanwhile, in July, Georgie flew up with Jeffrey Gray to Milton and Peterboro. Mrs. Swenson, Iris, the three younger kids and "Sparky" flew to Boston, whence Charlie drove them to Peterboro.  Eleanor, with Mrs.  Adair, drove our car up, stopping a day with Chester & Dorothy at Charlottesville. September 5th, Iris, Bertie, Tommy and "Sparky" flew back to Palm Beach by plane; Eleanor, Georgie and Sheila drove back in our car, but when El reached Baltimore, exhausted, Thayer had to rescue her, get a man to drive her car to Washington, where they stayed a night at the hotel, going on by train next day, while Thayer arranged for a man to drive her car down to Palm Beach. This Summer, Eleanor had a swimming pool built in her garden at 235 Sea Spray Ave., and the garage altered, with two bedrooms upstairs and living room downstairs; 2 baths. The three elder children again at the Palm Beach School
        On October 24/1956, David again sailed on the "Queen Mary" for Paris. Thayer also flew over in October and saw Jacqueline. After returning to Toronto, David came down to spend Christmas with us and visited John in Miami. The additions to John's house are not finished yet. In August 1956, their fifth child was born - Alexandra Manchester Poole.
        In November 1 had to have a skin-cancer under my ear cut out. Dr. Armstrong had cut one out of the same spot three years ago, but it grew again.
        Gerald has been in England since July.

        Eleanor rented her house, 235 Sea Spray Ave., from Jan.15 to April l5/1957, to Ellsworth Alvord of Washington; so we rented and moved to Kaltenborn's house at 347 Sea View Avenue. Here George unfortunately had his two upper front teeth knocked out by a baseball bat, but the one second tooth was pressed back and I hope will stick. The other was a first tooth.
        In March 1957, David and Thayer went over to Paris again to see about David's divorce from Jacqueline. It was granted in May- June.  David then made a trip out to California, - San Francisco and Santa Barbara; and also visited Molly in Roseburg. Molly, George and their children flew to Santa Barbara to visit the Lencis for two weeks in July.
         John and Doris stayed through the Summer in Miami, where John had a serious bout of illness from too many drugs. (medicinal).
         Eleanor and I, for the first time, remained through the Summer at Palm Beach. With air conditioners in every room, and with the Swimming Pool, it was not too uncomfortable. That Spring, Eleanor had taken examinations at Orlando for a real-estate saleswoman's license, and then joined the Robert Wilson Real Estate Co. She has earned several commissions, one a good one for selling a $30,000 house. My old fox-terrier "Brownie" died at the end of June, just a week short of 17 years of age; she had become deaf and almost blind. Georgie spent the two months of July and August 1957 at Camp Yonahnoka in North Carolina.
         In July, Mrs. de Bosschere of Brussels spent two weeks with us.  And in August Dick Poole visited us for three days on his way home to Charlottesville from Bogota, via Nassau.
         In August, Thayer and David again went to Paris, where David is looking for a possible job. He returned in the "Queen Mary" October 29th.

This brings Bert's chronicle up to end of 1957
(handwritten note by OM Poole?)

(this page in original typescript - by HAP?)

                      Subject 1.  P21-B 10/24/57

(does not seem to follow any other pages, AM 1998)

only the dividends until January 1960: the shares will then be turned over to them. Unfortunately in forming this trust, about one third of the trust went to pay internal revenue taxes. On November 15/1955, Eleanor and Gerald sailed for London on the "Queen Mary", and returned December 15th by the "Queen Elizabeth". John and Doris started new additions to their house at Coconut Grove. In November 1955 Jacqueline, Francis and French nurse flew to Toronto, and stayed a month or so in a rented house with David, then flew back to Paris.
       In March 1956, David flew to Paris and back for a week's visit. In May 1956 he sailed by the "United States" for Paris for a few weeks, and returned by the "Queen Mary". In May 1955 Eleanor divorced Gerald, who kept on working for Thayer a month or so, then went to England and gradually eased out. On June 1st, 1955, Iris Payne arrived by plane via Nassau and Miami, to be the children's nurse, age fortyish, divorced, no children. On June 5/1956 I went by train to Richmond where Chester met and drove to Charlottesville for a week's visit, then train to Milton, where I stayed four months with Mrs Guild at 231 Atherton St.. taking Brownie along with me: I returned by train to Palm Beach October 15/1956. The rest of the family spent three months in Peterboro from July 1st, Georgie flying with Jeffrey Gray to Milton to Milton and then Peterboro: Mrs. Swenson, Iris, the three smaller children and Sparky, flew up by plane to Boston, Charlie Barrett driving them to Peterboro: Eleanor, with Mrs. Adair drove our car up to Peterboro, stopping a day with Chester at Charlottesville. On September 5/1956 Iris, Bertie, Tommy and Sparky flew to Palm Beach, while Eleanor, George and Sheila drove her car down, but on reaching Baltimore, was unable to drive further.  She phoned Thayer in New York, who flew down at once, and who got a Washington taxi man to drive her car to Washington, where they stayed the night, and on to Palm Beach by train next day, while Thayer had a taxi man drive her car to Palm Beach. During this summer, Eleanor had a swimming pool built at 235 Sea Spray Avenue, and the garage altered to a guest house with three rooms and two bathrooms. On August 14/1956 John's fifth child was born, Allessandra Manchester Poole. On October 24/1956, David sailed on the "Queen Mary" for Paris, and returned in six weeks. He came down from Toronto to spend Christmas with us, and visited John in Miami for a day.  In 1957, Eleanor rented 235 Sea Spray from January 15th to April 15th, to the Ellsworth Alvords of Washington, D.C. for $5500 and we rented the Kaltenborn house at 347 Sea View Ave.. In March 1957, Eleanor went to Orlando and passed the examinations of the Florida Real Estate Board, and received her license as a real estate saleswoman, and made over $1200 in commissions this

year, as saleswoman for the Robert Wilson Real Estate Co. of Palm Beach. Also in March 1957 David and Thayer again went to Paris where David started divorce proceedings - granted in May. Late in March Georgia had his two upper front teeth knocked out by a mallet thrown by a boy in play: one was a first tooth - the other a second tooth, was pressed back into the gum and though dead, still sticks in 2 1/2 years later. In May, David made a trip of investigation to San Francisco, Santa Barbara, and stayed a few days with Molly in Roseburg. Brownie died here in Palm Beach the last week of June, just a few days before her 17th birthday: she was deaf and nearly blind. In July 1957, Molly, George and their children flew to Santa Barbara for a two weeks visit. John and Doris stayed the summer in Miami, and so did Eleanor and I, in Palm Beach, not too uncomfortable with the air conditioners, and the children enjoyed the 15 x 50 foot swimming pool. Georgia spent July and August at Camp Yonchnaka, North Carolina. During his absence, Mrs. De Bosschere of Brussels, spent two weeks with us, widow of my colleague Jacques de Bosschere of Mosle & Co., Tokyo, days. Also in August, David and Thayer went again to Paris, and David travelled through France, Belgium and Switzerland re prospects for a job; he returned on the "Queen Mary", on October 29/1957. On October 15/1958, I celebrated my eightieth birthday at 235 Sea Spray Avenue, with Eleanor and the children. - quite a mile stone. Late in October Dick Poole visited us a day on his flight from Bogota to Charlottesville, via Nassau and Miami for his wedding on November 2nd to Jillian Hanbury. In November 1957 David gave up his Toronto job and went to Santa Barbara, Cal., where he joined the County National Bank & Trust Co., as assistant to the manager of the Trust Department.  After a short stay with the Lencis he rented an apartment and bought a motor car and seemed to enjoy his position and work.
         Early in 1958, Thayer became much interested in Jacqueline's clairvoyant powers, when he went to Paris to look into mining and oil properties in The Middle East and Africa. To her advice with these powers, he ascribes his success in parting with Robert Anderson, and securing a twenty million dollar investment by Mcintyre in Ventures. In the spring of 1958 he formed his new Paris firm, "Cogamines", (Compagnie des Gites Mineraux) at 18 Place de la Madeleine, In November 1957, Eleanor rented 235 Sea Spray Ave., to Dr Lee Pollock of Toronto, for five months for $7500, so we rented 115 Westminster Road, West Palm Beech, from Mrs. Patricia Lord, a maniac of a woman who made our lives miserable. Georgie served the whole winter from 7 A.M. as conductor on the school bus, driven by a teacher, to pick up students from the north and of Palm Beach. George, Sheila and Bertie attended the Palm Beach Private School. In April 1958, Thayer asked Eleanor to go to Paris to help him fix up his new office there. He flew over April 26th, and Eleanor and Georgie, followed by the French line "Liberte" sailing from New York, May 22nd.  Thayer and Jacqueline met them at Le Havre and drove them to Paris, where they all stayed at the Hotel Bristol on Rue Faubourg St. Honore. Mrs.  Swenson came down to help with the children while Eleanor was away.  Eleanor found Paris unpleasant with the riots and disturbances at the assumption of power by De Gaulle, and she returned on the "United States" in three weeks. Before Eleanor left for Paris I had a heart check up and everything was found in good shape, except my eye sight which is slowly getting worse and reading becoming difficult - also shortage of breath on exertion - emphysema its called. Molly had a hard time this spring, she and her children coming down with measles and mumps, and her mother-in-law, Mrs Lenci died of cancer at Santa Barbara.  On July 1/1958 Eleanor, the four children and Iris went by train to New York, thence by motor to Peterboro and stayed till September 8th, returning the same way.  I stayed here alone with Emma Lou, keeping cool with the air conditioners.  John and Doris came up to see me September 2nd - I hadn't seen John for 4 1/2 years - his last visit was when we lived at Crest Road.  Early in July Thayer insisted David re-join his New York-Paris firm, so David resigned his Santa Barbara job and sailed July 10th (sixteenth) per "Queen Mary" for Paris.  This summer of 1958, Molly built a 30 x 60 foot swimming pool in their Roseburg garden. On September 12/1958 Thayer and Jacqueline flew over from Paris far a 10 day visit, and flew back the 22nd. Eleanor tried twice to go up and stay with Jacqueline at the St. Moritz Hotel, but illness prevented her.

         The following is the list of the steamers which I have travelled on during my life, totalling some 360 days at sea, far below father's record.  I have never been up in an aeroplane, my family needing my pension as long as possible.

Date.          Steamer.                Voyage          Duration
May 1888. Oceanic.                San Francisco to Yokohama.    18
Oct 1895. Olympia.                Kobe to Yokohama.              1
May 1899. Laos.                   Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Oct 1899. Sakura Maru.            Yokohama to Otaru.             5
Oct 1899. Tauruga Maru.           Muroran to Hakodate.          1/2
Oct 1899. Taganoura Maru.         Hakodate to Aomori.           1/2
Aug 1900. Prinz Heinrich.         Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Aug 1900. Yoshidagawa Maru.       Kobe to Unija.                 2
Aug 1900, Baken Maru.             Ujina to Moji.                 1/2
Aug 1900. Empress of India.       Nagasaki to Kobe.              1
Aug 1901. Shinagawa Maru.         Yokkaichi to Yokohama          1
Jan 1902. Hong Kong Maru.         Kobe to Yokohama.              1
May 1902. Princess Irene.         Yokohama to Shanghai.          5
May 1902. Tungchow.               Shanghai to Tientsin.          3
May 1902. Yinkow.                 Port Arthur to Chefoo.        1/2
May 1902. Sagami Maru.            Chefoo to Kobe.                4
Aug 1902. Hamburg.                Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Aug 1902, Kobe Maru.              Kobe to Yokohama.              1
Apr 1903. Kiautschou.             Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Apr 1903. Siberia.                Kobe to Yokohama.              1
Spt 1903. Genkai Maru.            Aomori to Hakodate            1/2
Spt 1903. Miike Maru.             Hakodate-Otaru-Yokohama.       5
Feb 1904, Coptic.                 Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Jun 1904. Vindobona.              Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Jun 1904. Korea.                  Kobe to Yokohama.              1
Dec 1904. China.                  Yokohama to San Francisco     18
Mar 1905. Baltic                  New York to Liverpool.         8
Mar 1905. Maria Henrietta.        Dover to Ostend.              1/8
Apr 1905. Princess of Wales.      Boulogne to Folkestone.        1/8
Apr 1905. Queen.                  Dover to Calais.              1/8
Jun 1905. Brussels.               Antwerp to Harwich.           1/8
Jul 1905. Adder.                  Ardrossan to Belfast.         1/8
Jul 1905. Earl of Antrim.         Dublin to Liverpool.          1/8
Aug 1905. Brighton.               Newhaven to Dieppe.           1/8
Spt 1905. Osiris,                 Brindisi to Port Said.         2
Spt 1905. China.                  Port Said to Colombo.         14
Spt 1905. Arcadia.                Colombo to HongKong.          11
Oct 1905. Doric.                  Hong Kong to Kobe.             9
Spt 1906. Osumi Maru.             Aomori to Hakodate.           1/2
Oct 1906. Higo Marn.              Murcran to Aomori.            1/2
Dec 1906. Korea.                  Yokohama to Kobe.              1.
Dec 1906. Prinz Eitel Frederick.  Kobe to Yokohama.              1.
Feb 1907. Kosai Maru.             Yokohama to Kobe,              1.
Mar 1907. Coptic.                 Kobe to Yokohama.              1.
Mar 1907. Zieten,                 Yokohama to Kobe.              1.
Apr 1907. Tamba Maru,             Kobe to Yokohama.              1.
Dec 1907. Prinz Regent Luitpold.  Yokohama to Kobe.              1.
Dec 1907. Yeiko Maru.             Kobe to Moji.                  1.
Dec 1907. Port Maru.              Nagasake to Shanghai.         1 1/2
Dec 1907. Mongolia.               Shanghai to Yokohama.          1
Feb 1908. Ernest Simons.          Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Feb 1908. Yanaguchi Maru.         Kobe to Moji.                  1
Mar 1908. Princess Alice.         Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Jul 1908. Chikuzen Maru.          Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Jan 1909. Chiyo Maru.             Kobe to Yokohama.              1
Dec 1909. Prinz Ludwig.           Yokohama to Kobe.              1
Dec 1909. Polynesian.             Kobe to Yokohama.              1
Jan 1910. Bulow.                  Yokohama to Kobe.              1.
Jul 1910. Chikuzen Yara.          Kobe to Moji.                  1
Aug 1910. Hakuai Maru.            Moji to Kobe.                  1
Aug 1910  Hitachi Maru.           Kobe to Moji.                  1
Dec 1910. Empress of Japan.       Kobe to Nagasaki.              1
Dec 1910. Hakuai Maru.            Moji to Kobe.                  1
Feb 19l1. Yamaguchi Maru.         Kobe to Nagasaki.              1
Jun 1911. Manchuria.              Nagasaki to Kobe.              1
Jul 1911. Miyazaki Maru.          Kobe to Moji.                  1
Aug 1911. Kosai Maru.             Nagasaki to Moji.              1.
Aug 1911. Taihoku Maru.           Moji to Nagasaki.              1.
Aug 1911. Sanuki Maru.            Moji to Kobe.                  1.
Aug 1911. Kosai Maru.             Kobe to Nagasaki.              2
Oct 1911. Kosai Maru.             Nagasaki to Moji.              1
Nov 1911. Shinyo Maru.            Nagasaki to Kobe.              1
Nov 1911. Hitachi Marc.           Kobe to Moji.                  1
Dec 1911. Chikugo Marc.           Nagasaki to Shanghai.          2
Jan 1912. Tenyo Maru.             Shanghai to Nagasaki.          2
Jun 1912. Keijo Maru,             Kagoshima to Maha (Okinawa)    2
Jul 1912. Satsuma Maru.           Maha to Oshima.                1
Jul 1912. Futami Maru.            Oshima to Kagoshima.           1
Jul 1912. Yamaguchi Maru.         Nagasaki to Kobe.              1
Jul 1912. Shinano Maru.           Moji to Kobe.                  1
Aug 1912. Daishin Maru.           Kobe to Moji.                  1
Aug 1912. Tategami Maru.          Moji to Nagasaki.              1
Aug 1912. Kasuga Maru.            Nagasaki to Moji.              1
Nov 1912. Kasuga Maru.            Nagasski to Kobe.              1
Jan 1913. Kasato Maru,            Kobe to Moji.                  1
Feb 1913. Shinano Maru.           Kobe to Moji.                  1
May 1913. Mopko Maru.             Kobe to Oita.                  1
May 1913. Chikuzen Maru.          Moji to Kobe.                  1
Jun 1913, Kurenai Maru.           Kobe to Takahama.              1/2
Aug 1913. Kasuga Maru.            Kobe to Moji.                  1
Aug 1913. Ohikugo Maru.           Nagasaki to Kobe,              2
Sep 1913. Yamashiro Maru.         Nagasaki to Kobe.              2
Nov 1913. Gishiu Maru.            Kobe to Beppu.                 1
Nov 1913. Kasuga Maru.            Nagasaki to Kobe.              2
Jan 1914. Shinano Marn.           Moji to Kobe,                  1
Feb 1914, Korea.                  Kobe to Manila.                8
Feb 1914. Korea.                  Manila to Hong Kong.           6
Feb 1914. Empress of Asia.        Hong Kong to Kobe.             6
Mar 1914. Nippon Maru.            Kobe to Nagasaki.              1
Mar 1914. Kasuga Maru.            Moji to Kobe.                  1
Apr 1914. Tacoma Maru.            Kobe to Nagasaki.              2
Jun 1914. Chikugo Maru,           Nagasaki to Kobe.              2
Jun 1914. Toyen Maru.             Kobe to Nagasaki.              2
Aug 1914. Kasuga Maru.            Nagasaki to Kobe.              2
Feb 1915. Hong Kong Maru.         Moji to Kobe.                  1
Jun 1915. Korea.                  Yokohama to San Francisco.   18.
Nov 1915. Shinyo Maru.            San Francisco to Yokohama.   18
Jan 1916. Atsuta Maru.            Kobe to Moji.                 1
Feb 1916. Bingo Maru.             Moji to Kobe,                 1
Spt 1917. Yamashiro Maru.         Kobe to Shanghai.             4
Spt 1917. Sakaki Maru.            Shanghai to Dairen.           2
Feb 1918. Yawata Maru.            Kobe to Moji.                 1
Apr 1918. Hong Kong Maru.         Kobe to Moji.                 1
Apr 1918. America Maru.           Moji to Kobe.                 1
Oct 1918. Takeshima Maru.         Kobe to Shanghai.             3
Dec 1918. Kobe Maru.              Shanghai to Dairen.           3
Jan 1919. Harbin Maru.            Kobe to Dairen.               4
Spt 1919. Sakaki Maru.            Dairen to Shanghai.           3
Oct 1920. Sakaki Maru.            Shanghai to Dairen.           3
Dec 1920. Korea Maru.             Shanghai to San Francisco.   27
Mar 1921. Metapan.                Havana to Christobal.         6
Apr 1921. Sixola.                 Christobal to New York.      14
Jan 1921. Golden State.           San Francisco to Shanghai    21
Jul 1921. Sakaki Maru.            Shanghai to Dairen.           5
Spt 1922. Sakaki Maru.            Dairen to Shanghai.           5
Jan 1924. Sakaki Maru.            Shanghai to Dairen.           5
Jan 1924. Sakaki Maru.            Dairen to Shanghai.           5
Spt 1924. President Cleveland.    Kobe to San Francisco,       17
Feb 1925. President Taft.         San Francisco to Shanghai.   20
Jan 1926. Dairen Maru.            Shanghai to Dairen.           3
Feb 1926. Sakaki Maru.            Dairen to Shanghai.           3
Jun 1926. Korea Maru.             Shanghai to Yokohama.         6
Jul 1926. Nagasaki Maru.          Kobe to Shanghai.             2
Apr 1927. President Taft.         Shanghai to Kobe.             2
Jun 1928. Katori Maruu            Kobe to Yokohama.             1
Spt 1928. Leviathan.              Southampton to New York.      5
Nov 1925. President Cleveland.    San Francisco to Yokohama.   18
Jan 1933. President Garfield.     Kobe to Naples.              43
Mar 1933. Saythia.                Liverpool to Boston.          9
Mar 1936. Queen of Bermuda.       New York to Bermuda.          2
Apr 1936. Queen of Bermuda.       Bermuda to New York.          2
May 1936. Normandie.              New York to Le Havre.         5
Jul 1936. Queen Mary.             Southampton to New York.      5
Jan 1937. Lady Drake.             Boston to Demerara & back.   30
Nov 1938. Borinquen.              New York to San Juan.         4
Nov 1938. Catherine.              San Juan, St Thomas, St Croix 2
Dec 1938. Borinquen.              San Juan to New York.         4
Jul 1939. Monarch of Bermuda.     New York to Bermuda.          2
Jul 1939. Monarch of Bermuda.     Bermuda to New York,          2
Nov 1947. Fort Amherst.           New York to Bermuda.          3
May 1945. Lady Nelson.            Bermuda to Boston.            2
Nov 1948. Fort Townshend.         New York to Bermuda.          3
Feb 1949. Queen of Bermuda.       Bermuda to New York.          2
Oct 1949. Queen of Bermuda.       New York to Bermuda.          2
Jan 1950. Lady Rodney.            Bermuda to Boston.            2

4.2.1                   MAYA LINDSLEY – HP01A

Subject 1-A  8/12/52     P 01

        Was born at 118-A Bluff, Yokohama, December 25/1884, and died at the Milton Hospital, August 15/1951, five days after a stroke, cerebral thrombosis, buried in her parents' plot at the Milton Cemetery. She was the daughter of John and Virginia Thayer (Payne) Lindsley of Boston an Yokohama.
        Her early education was by governesses in Yokohama. In August 1895, she was taken to Milton with her parents and brothers, and lived the first winter in a house on the corner of Hutchinson and Randolph Avenues. She and her brothers entered Milton Academy in September of that year, where she studied three years. In 1896 the family moved to the Bancroft house on Adams St. On October 10/1898, Maya returned to Yokohama with her parents, per "Empress of India", bringing with them for one year, Miss Elizabeth Balch, a member of an old Boston family - a teacher for many years at St. Agnes School, Albany, N.Y. After the latter returned to America, Maya continued her studies in Yokohama with American, English and German teachers, studying also the piano, violin and singing. In 1902 the family returned to Milton, after completing in Yokohama the building of 118-C Bluff and the Zemma Iron Works at Negishi. They brought four Japanese servants with them and lived at 240 Adams St.  Maya, with her parents sailed on May 25/1905 per Cunard "Slavonia" for Naples, accompanied by three of their Japanese servants and spent a year and a half in Europe. They spent the summer in Italy and Switzerland, then took a delightful apartment at 1 Rue de Longchamps Paris. Maya spent the winter of 1905-6 studying the piano with Professor Swan, a pupil of Leschetizky until the spring, and then with Moskowski until August. She spent the summer in Dinard, Brittany: then after spending a month in London, returned to Milton via Quebec, per "Empress of Ireland", arriving in November 1906. She spent the summer of 1907 at North East Harbour and Bretton Woods, and three months of that winter at 191 Commonwealth Ave, Boston. The summer of 1908 Maya spent at Telluride with Halstead, at an altitude of 9000 ft, taking many glorious horseback rides in that neighbourhood, sometimes as high up as 12,500 ft. The winter of 1908 was spent at 386 Beacon St., Boston. Her father died in Milton on June 4/1909.  Maya and her mother then spent six months in Europe, going over per Cunard "Carmania", and visited London, Paris, the Black Forest, Germany, Oberammergau, Munich, Vienna and Venice. She spent the winter of 1910 in Milton and the summer of 1911 at North Hatley, Quebec. In December 1911, Maya and her mother again went to Europe, per "Lapland", spending Christmas in London, a month in Paris, thence to Berlin, Moscow, and by the Siberian Railway to Vladivostok, thence via Tsuruga to Yokohama, arriving there in March 1912, staying at first with her uncle W.T. Payne; they later moved into their own house at 118-B Bluff. This trip to Japan was made for the purpose of enabling Mrs.  Lindsley to look after their Japan properties, after an absence of ten years. In the spring of that year they made a trip to Korea, spent the summer in Karuizawa, and sailed in January 1914 via Vancouver, per "Empress of Russia", for Milton where they lived at 240 Adams St. Maya spent that summer in Idaho Springs with Halstead and Lorna.
        Maya married at her home, 240 Adams St., Milton, on September 25/1915, Herbert Armstrong Poole, and shortly after left for Kobe, Japan, via San Francisco, per "Shinyo Maru". For further particulars, see the Lindsley genealogy.
Issue, for full details see next section:-
1. John Lindsley Poole. Born at Kobe, Japan, December 22/1916.
2. Eleanor Quintard Poole.   do             January 25/1918.
3. Molly Manchester Poole. Born at Mukden, Manchuria, July 7/1919.
4. David Armstrong Poole. Born at 11 Gloucester St. Boston, May 15/1921.



4.2.2                  Bert’s Travels


St Croix

From HAP Subject 24:

          In November 1938, I, (Herbert Armstrong Poole) made a trip to St. Croix, to see if I could find any of our relatives living there still & sailed from New York on the Porto Rico line "Borinquen" to San Juan, Porto Rico, and thence per "Catharine", via St. Thomas to St. Croix.  On arriving at Christiansted, I put up at the Pentheney Boarding House, and met there a Dr. Knott, the port doctor, sent down by the U.S. Government to look after the inhabitants. I asked him if he knew of an old sugar estate named Lebanon, which had belonged to my Armstrong ancestors about the year 1800. Certainly, he replied, it now belongs to a Mr. Douglas Francis Armstrong, Chief Marshall and Chief of Police at St. Croix, and Chief Magistrate under the Governor of the three Virgin Islands, whose headquarters are at St. Thomas. Dr. Knott said that the names of the estates never change, no matter who owns them.
      He took me to call on "Captain" Armstrong. who disclaims any right to this title, I found him a fine big man about 40 years of age, over 6 feet tall and weighing 200 lbs, leathery of face from the tropical sun, and a suspicion of red hair, now much thinned. A pleasant man, to whom I showed my Armstrong History. He became much interested, and motored me out to his estate called Beeston Hill, about five miles west of Christiansted. I met his wife Rachel born at Bitter Root, Montana, whom he had met at Washington, D.C. They have two children, a boy and a girl about 5 or 6 years old.  He has a fine big house with spacious rooms, his own electric light plant, cisterns and water pumping installation and plumbing, for there are no waterworks at St. Croix - they have to depend on rain water - no wells or springs.
     He motored me to his mother's house (she was a Miss Skeoch) at her estate "The Grange", almost adjoining his. She was  pleasant lady over 70 years of age, and has Douglas' two younger twin brothers living with her. She glanced through the History and remembered a lot of the names mentioned therein. She said the name Heyleger, the Danish wife of Dr. Biggs, should be spelled Heiliger, and that there were still some of this clan owning estates on the island. However, Douglas Leffingwell of Bar Harbor, Maine, tells me that he has an old account book of his ancestor Thomas Armstrong when he owned Lebanon Hill in the 1840s, in which occurs the name of W.H. Heyleger & Co.
      Mrs. Armstrong showed me with pride, the grave of Alexander Hamilton's mother in her garden; namely, Mrs. Fawcett (also spelled Faucette), who married a Dane named Levine, but didn't live with him long, for he treated her badly. Mrs. Fawcett was born on the island of St. Kitts, B.W.I., and after her separation, went back there to her father Dr. Fawcett, and eventually went to live with a Mr. Hamilton, whom she could not marry, as Levine had arranged the divorce so she was forbidden to marry again. She lived with Hamilton the rest of her life, and bore him an illegitimate son, the famous Alexander Hamilton. Miss Fawcett (or Levine) died at Mrs. Armstrong's estate, and is buried in her garden. The novelist Gertrude Atherton lived with Mrs. Armstrong when she was writing her great novel about the life of Alexander Hamilton, "The Conqueror".
      Douglas Armstrong then drove me to Fredericksted, some 16 miles west, the only port where large steamers can anchor, very exposed and rough except when the east trade winds are blowing. The other port, Christiansted, on the north side of the island, is approached by a narrow, twisting and shallow channel: it is used by the small steamer "Catherine" for its protection in stormy weather. At Fredericksted, we called on Douglas' aunt, Mrs. Merwin, an elderly lady who has many of the family records: Mr. Merwin was a merchant from New Hampshire, in the sugar trade. Driving back to Fredericksted, Douglas turned off the main road to the left, about half way home, to show me the Lebanon Hill estate. It is about 500 acres, stretching from the main road back to the slope of the 2000 ft high ridge along the north coast of the island: part is on the slope but most of it is level and fine arable land, suitable for cane. All the original buildings were burned in the uprising of the negroes about 1868. The ???ller and machinery remain where they fell; the 40 ft brick chimney is standing  as good as new. The residence must have been of fine proportions, but the foundations are almost obliterated and grown up with lime, mahogany and guava trees.  Some of the outhouses for slaves are still standing, one of them occupied by a negro caretaker.
    Douglas bought back this estate some ten years ago, is now clearing it and hopes to build later on. He grows no cane on this land himself, but leases it to a Fredericksted Sugar Central, which grows cane for its own use.  The abolition of slavery made it too expensive to grow cane in competition with San Domingo, Porto Rico and Cuba. The U.S. Government is trying to find some industry to make the Virgin Islands prosperous again. The present idea is to turn the sugar into molasses, and make rum out of it at St. Thomas. Douglas is building two bungalows on his estate to rent to winter tourists, and hopes to extend this growing trade.
     Douglas is a director of the Virgin Islands Bank, as is also his mother's brother Robert Skeoch. Douglas told me Lebanon Hill is worth today about $30 per acre, though the original Armstrongs paid £38,000 for it. Even at that high figure, they made much money, as they were then selling sugar in London at 75 cents a pound: today sugar is quoted between 2 and 4 cents per pound! St. Croix has about 40,000 acres of good sugar lands, but the rainfall is irregular and on the whole not enough for growing cane.  At present beans, tomatoes and other vegetables are being grown for the' New York market: little tobacco is grown as the land is not high enough.  Douglas' mother told me that the name of her husband was Robert, as was two of his ancestors. Their family have been British Vice Consuls for three generations, during the several hundred years the Danes owned the Islands.
      The United States bought the islands in 1920, and Douglas became a naturalized American citizen then. The population of St Croix is mostly negro, a rather turbulent strain, difficult to control, and not docile like those in many of the other British West Indies. Douglas' father was killed in a motor accident in 1912. He was driving his car then a new thing in the islands, and on coming around a corner, frightened a horse drawing a wagon: the horse reared, and in coming down, the shaft of the wagon struck Mr Armstrong, piercing his chest, killing him instantly.  I have tried to get Douglas to dig up his family records, to find where our ancestors meet, but he is not interested, and his mother and aunt too old: I wish I could go down again and ferret it out myself.  The old English Churchyard should reveal many of our ancestors: I found the stones badly disintegrated and overgrown with lush tropical vegetation.                    H.A.P.

4.3             Otis Manchester Poole.

This is Bert’s abbreviated version of Chester’s story: Chester wrote a much fuller and amusing account of his life which is in a separate volume.
Born 6/9/1880, Forest Av Chicago, Ill, died 21/10/1978AC.

A few notes from newspapers etc by AM:
1899, 1905, 08: Directory, Assistant, Dodwell & Co. Yokohama.
1909, Sept 18, SS St Louis, NY from Southampton (as his biog) Dep 11/9/1909 from Southampton.
Otis M Poole 21 Jun 1915 abt 1880  Male Manila, Hongkong, Shanghai, Nagasaki, Kobe and Yokohama, SS. Korea
1915, 4 Aug, dep Southampton, a merchant, SS Baltic for New York.
1917: Directory, Acting Manager, Dodwell & Co. Yokohama.
1920: Directory, Manager, Dodwell & Co. Yokohama.
1923, Jan 4th, SS Majestic, arr NY from Southampton, to 101 Water St NY.
1925: manager Dodwell & co Kobe.
1936, 7 April, SS Alaunia Southampton to NY. With Dorothy, to 72, Hobart St, Summit NJ.
1950, Census Samuel Miller, Albemarle, Virginia, USA
Died Missing Acres, Crozet, Charlottesville, Va, 21/10/1978.

Married 21/6/1916, Dorothy May Campbell (18/5/1895-9/2/1988)
Dorothy Campbells story included in Chester’s autobiography.
Doro naturalised US Yokohama 21 June 1916. (ref immigration 1936)
Issue, their full stories are included in Chester Poole’s autobiography, these are just a few notes on the following generations:

2/1. Anthony Campbell Poole, born 29/3/1917,

died 18/4/1944, Lima, Peru. Married 19/12/1943, Luba Gustus.

2/2. Richard Armstrong Poole, born Yokohama, 29/4/1919.

6/2000, retired at 817 Mackall Ave, McClean, Va 22101.
Tel 703 356 6001 Fax 448 1270
Died 26/2/2006, McClean, Va.
Married, 2/11/1957, Jillian Hanbury (born 11/8/1930)
CEO, The Fund for Arts and Culture in Central and Eastern Europe, 2016 N. Westmoreland Street, Arlington, VA 22213. 2/2009[v].
Jillian’s family is also described in Chester’s biography. She is the daughter of Anthony Hanbury & Una Rawnsley.
Una's brother, Conrad married Elsin Little, who still lives in Norfolk (4/2002). Telecon with her 14/4/2002, re Annie Gray (Maitland) Forsythe. The contact was via Elsie’s daughter, Dr Rosalind Rawnsley.

Rosalind Rawnsley Information 10/2001. - Not on website.

3/1. Anthony Hanbury Poole, born Washington, 6/2/1961.[vi]

Married, 25/5/1984, Gaithersburg, Md, Elizabeth Schweitzer, born Gaithersburgh, 5/2/1960.
4/1. Natalie Quinn Poole, born Rockville, MD, 21/12/1997
4/2. Alison Campbell Poole, born Rockville, MD, 21/12/1997

3/2. Colin Rawnsley Poole, 16/1/1964.[vii]


2/3. David Manchester Poole, born 4/7/1920, Yokohama.

6/2000: retired at 9820, Cuddy Ct, Fort Myers, Fla 33919.
Married, 23/6/1950, Noonsocket, RI, Sally Cooper Jarret, born 15/6/1927.
Died 26/10/2010, Harford.
3/1. Jeffery Campbell Poole, born 11/6/1952, Huntington, LI.
6/2000: in the financial investment world.
3/2. Christopher Jarret Poole, born 11/11/1954, Huntington,   


HAP’s Original abbreviated version:
Born at 3731 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, September 6/1880. A twin sister died at birth. His childhood years were shared with his brother Bertie and sister Eleanor in Chicago, with occasional visits to His Grandfather Armstrong's farm at Arcola. Like them, he started his schooling at the age of six at Cottage Grove School. On the family's way out to Japan in May, 1888, he came down with scarlet fever at San Francisco, where he and his mother were compelled to stay behind in quarantine at the Palace Hotel following the rest of the family a month later in the O.& O. S.S. "Gaelic" and arriving in Yokohama in June, 1888. He was educated in the Victoria Public School in Yokohama, concluding with a year's private tuition in French, Japanese, shorthand and type- writing. In 1895, at the age of 15, joined the English firm of Dodwell Carlill & Co. in Yokohama, an Import, Export and Shipping concern with Head Offices in London and Hong-Kong and branches at Shanghai, Foochow, Kobe, Yokohama, Victoria and Tacoma. Four years later the firm became Dodwell & Co. Ltd. and additional branches were established in Ceylon, Antwerp, San Francisco, Seattle, Vancouver and New York. Chester rose steadily in the firm and was stationed at various tines in the Hongkong, London and Kobe offices though he remained most constantly in Yokohama. On the death of the Yokohama Manager, George Syme Thomson, in December 1915, Chester was appointed his successor, and three years later became General Manager for the Company's four branches in Japan. Following the Great Earthquake of September 1st, 1923, Chester was transferred to the New York Office and made a Director of the Company, establishing his home in Summit, New Jersey. In 1945 he celebrated 50 years' service with Dodwell & Co. and in 1949 retired to a country estate, "Missing Acres", near Charlottesville, Virginia.
        Chester was a great walker and mountain-climber and scaled many peaks in the Japanese Alps. He was a notable golfer and considerable artist, painting many beautiful water-colours, and was also a expert photographer. He travelled three times around the world, - in 1902, 1909 and 1922 as well as a trip from Japan to London and back In 1915. On his second world circuit, he and his companion Orville Bonnet, travelled all through Malaya, India, Egypt, Italy, France, Switzerland, Germany, Holland, and Scotland.  Their experiences were interesting and often exciting; one of their amusing exploits was driving golf balls off the top of the Great Pyramid Cheops in Egypt. Except for three bachelor years in Kobe from 1910 to 1913, Chester's life in Japan was spent in Yokohama, where he held many honorary posts in the community.
      He married at Yokohama, June 21/1916, Dorothy May Campbell, born at Yokohama, June 21/l895, daughter of William Wallace and Clara Edwina (Rice) Campbell, (called Cala). William Wallace Campbell was born in Quebec August 22/1860 of Scottish forebears who had first settled in Virginia and them moved to Canada after the War of Independence in which they had remained loyalists. He came to Japan in 1889 for the Pacific Mail S.S. Co. and represented them in Yokohama, Kobe and Hongkong for nearly forty years. He was a keen yachtsman and Commodore of the Sailing Clubs in all these ports. He died in Summit, New Jersey, September 21/1938, while on a last visit to his daughter and Chester. Dorothy's mother "Calla" Rice was of New England ancestry, her father George Edwin Rice having been born in Hallowell, Maine in 1843, educated in Roxbury (Boston) and spent his younger days in San Francisco where he married in 1868 Clara Amelia Cummings of Canaan, New Hampshire. George's father, Colonel Elisha Esty Rice, (born 1820 in Union, Maine), was the first American Consul accredited to Japan after the Treaty negotiated by Townsend Harris with the Shogun opened Japan to foreign intercourse and trade. Col. Rice was appointed to the Northernmost Treaty Port of Hakodate and served there for nearly twenty years. He was a very tall man of commanding presence, a brother of Richard Drury Rice, Associate Judge of the Supreme Court of Maine and Vice President of the Northern Pacific Railway. George E. Rice joined his father's Consular staff in Hakodate in 1868; and there twin daughters Mabel and Lillie, were born December 22/1868, followed by Calla on September 21//1871. About 1877 Colonel Elisha Rice's term of office expired and he returned to Washington, George bringing his family down to Yokohama where he became a Vice Consul and where they all lived for many years. Calla had a pure, high soprano voice and sang beautifully. Though quite small, she was bright and vigorous and an exceptionally fine tennis player, playing on the Interport Teams for fifty years! She married in Yokohama November 30/1892, and Dorothy was born there May 18/1895, followed by a brother Archibald Kenneth Campbell on October 2/1896. After living in various Far Eastern ports with their parents, Dorothy and Archie were sent home to school in 1907 to Ladies College and Elizabeth College in Guernsey, Channel Islands, Archie eventually entering the ministry and residing in Scotland. in Scotland. After five years in Ladies' College, Dorothy went on to a finishing school in Dresden, Germany: and in April, 1913, returned to Japan via the Siberian Railway to become a Yokohama debutante of just under 18.
       When Chester and Dorothy were married in June, 1916, they lived at No. 66 Bluff, only a stone's throw from the Poole bungalow at No.89 where his mother was still living, his father being mostly in Shidzucka, the Tea District. In this pleasant house, with its enclosed garden, their three sons, Anthony, Richard and David were born in 1917, 1919 and 1920. (See below). In 1922 they all had a year's leave in England, spent mostly in the New Forest and Devon; and in 1923 went through the Great Earthquake and Fire of Sept.1st having some terrible experiences but escaping uninjured. Like everyone else, they lost all their possessions and were evacuated from the destroyed city to Kobe by ship. Over 150,000 people perished in Yokohama and Tokyo, including one-eighth of the foreign population of Yokohama, among them many lifelong friends. Dorothy's parents were with them throughout the day of peril and her Aunt Mabel, though surrounded by fire near the railway station, escaped by a miracle. Chester's mother had died in 1918 and his father in Shidzucka was beyond the disaster area, as was his sister Eleanor summering in Karuizawe.  (Chester has written a graphic account of the terrible event.)
       After two years in Kobe following the earthquake, Chester and his family went on four months' leave to Victoria, B.C. during which time he was asked to take over the Company's New York Office. He was also made a Director of the firm and he and his family spent the next 23 years in Summit, New Jersey, until his retirement to Virginia in 1949 at the age of 68. His and Dorothy's three sons thus grew up in their own country, and their brief histories now follow (in Chester’s volume).
Chester and Doro retired to Missing Acres, just outside Charlottesville.

AM Slides:   Box M                                 Box AD

I visited them twice, the first time in 1972, when, as far as I can remember, Chester was in hospital and Doro took me round the University of Virginia to see the curving wall built by Thomas Jefferson.
The second time was in 1975, when they were both at home. I later (2002) found the house again, and was welcomed there by the then owners.


5th                GENERATION


5.1             OTIS AUGUSTUS POOLE – HP02

AM05/03  HP2

Poole Plate 01

BornHAP: 20/12/1848, Beloit, Ohio
Parents: Augustus & Mary Bishop (Manchester) Poole
DiedHAP: 1/4/1929, Berkeley, Ca. Buried with Eleanor Yokohama.

Addition to Bert Poole's records of Otis' travels: See end of doc for newspaper extracts.
Took his family to Yokohama in April 1888, where they lived for many decades (the Maitlands returned to England in 1926, Bert Poole to the US in the mid 1930’s, and Chester in 1925).

Subject 2.  P1 (33)  6/27/51


        Was born at Beloit, Wisconsin, December 20/1848, and died at Cloyne Court, Berkeley, California, April 1/1929, aged 80 years, of a heart attack after an illness of ten days. His body was cremated and his ashes brought to Yokohama by Mr. E.W. Frazar, and buried in the grave of his wife in the Yokohama Foreign Cemetery.
        Otis was the eldest child of Augustus and Maria Bishop (Manchester) Poole of Beloit, see subject 4.
        He married at Chicago, on February 17/1876, Eleanor Isabella Armstrong, born at Leitrim, Ireland, August 14/1841, died at 89 Bluff, Yokohama, Japan, June 4/1918, of cancer, daughter of John and Eleanor Isabella (Wilson) Armstrong, see subject 6. Eleanor had married, 1st, at Arcola, Ill., on November 7/1871, Colonel John Washington Young: they were divorced in 1872 and had no children, see subject 5.
        Otis wrote the following account of his life: “I was born at Beloit: that nature's alchemy should have precipitated me into this world on the shortest day of the year, must have been for the sake of consistency, for I am short in stature. My father died when I was four years old and my recollections of him are limited to a few instances only. He took me with him one late afternoon when he went a couple of hundred yards from the house into Beloit College grounds, while he shot some wild pigeons which were flying low. Millions of these wild pigeons migrated daily from the rookeries in Michigan to feeding grounds within a radius of three hundred miles and return by sundown. It was no uncommon sight for a hundred flocks to cross the sky in successive waves more than a mile wide from flank to flank. When it was windy, they flew low, and then the shooting was too easy to be good sport except to supply the table. From countless millions that were a menace to the farmer's crops, they dwindled rapidly, and for more than thirty years, several public societies have maintained standing offers of $1000 for a single pair of those birds, without the reward ever being claimed[4]. The early impressions of my father were from what I heard people say of him, and from a couple of daguerrotypes, and from things around the house and garden which he had planned and made. He had a creative and mechanical bent, and was looking forward to giving me the advantages and education to fit me for a civil engineer, which had been an unrealised ambition for himself.
     At the time of my father's death, my mother was thirty and my grandfather Otis Manchester was fifty eight. My grandfather's home and chief business were then in Utica, N.Y., but he had investments and business interests in Beloit and made frequent visits to Beloit. When my father died, grandfather took charge of the estate for mother, and three years later, cleared out his Utica business and moved to Beloit, moved into the same house with mother, and thus became my titular father as well as grandfather.  Insofar as he was thrifty and wise, he was a conscientious deputy father, but he and his family brought with them the emotional sterility of New England Puritanism, and as he was 53 years older than I, there was not much that he could see from a small boy's point of view with any mutual sympathy, and I suffered much from its lack, and my mother suffered vicariously for us three children for the same reason. There was too much Manchester in the combination altogether.
     Grandfather took me to Utica in 1854-5 to the house on Genessee St. I remember picking cherries from a ladder, and shaking sweet plums from the trees in the garden, and picking up fine yellow pears that had dropped on our side of the fence from Mr. Cooper's garden, and his trying to take them away from me, and grandfather not letting him do it. I remember gathering beech nuts way out beyond the end of Genesee St., to eat in church and of sliding down the incline from John Street Bridge on Christmas morning and tripping up an old Irish woman on her way to Mass, so I must have been there more than a year. I was in Beloit again soon after, for I was there when the first new nickel one cent pieces came out in 1857. Not long after that, I had my first job earning a little money, outside the usual family chores for which I was paid small sums to encourage the sense of my own money. This was during the winter vacation, and my job was in the Bank of Beloit, counting silver coins and wrapping them up in rolls of post of office paper.
     Next, I was picked off the gate post by a big college student and taken to his room where I was paid ten cents an hour to read "Marcus Aurelius" to half a dozen students, cramming for examination. Our neighbor opposite, was Judge John M. Kemp, with four children about our ages, and a wife who had once been pretty but that was about all, and a large house with beautiful and extensive ground. He was a famous judge and a man of fine literary talents, but in 1859 was slowly dying of consumption. He found my mother's intellectual companionship one of his chief solaces, and many an evening I was taken over there to sit in the library with then, while mother other read aloud to him. I heard Victor Hugo's Les Miserables read and discussed without being conscious of paying any attention to it, but 20 years later, when I read it, as I supposed for the first time, I found it all coming back to me and there were no unexpected surprises. He was fond of holding up his hand to check the reading, and discussing with my mother, some thought suggested by the subject in hand.
    I remember on one of these occasions hearing him say:- "Well, Maria, a good many types of men have come under my scrutiny in my career as a judge, but I've never yet seen the man wearing a ring who didn't have a soft spot in his head somewhere". I was not yet twelve, but that remark, coming from a distinguished judge, made such a lasting impression on me that it was after my fiftieth year that I wore a ring on my finger. It was the Judge's passionate desire to see Lincoln elected, and that was the basis of the will power that kept him alive. He had the best of care and tried any thing that anyone suggested. He was "lord bountiful" to me, as he paid me for gathering mullein leaves which he had been recommended to smoke, and a dollar a dozen for frog legs. Sometimes I had great luck and captured more than his daily requirement and then mother cooked them up for me.  Never did Delmonico's later, ever serve frog's legs at $1.50 per portion, that were as good as those Beloit frogs cooked at home.
    Then, Lincoln was elected and Fort Sumpter fired upon, and the Civil war broke out in the year I was twelve, and before that was over, I had got far enough in school to feel the difference between my clothes and those of other boys. I realised that the money I could earn between school hours, was not enough to keep me in pocket money and clothes, to say nothing of something towards my board. So when I came home at the end of the winter term of 1863, and found an offer of a clerkship in the book store of Wright & Newcomb at $12.50 per month for six months, I dropped my books, and dashed out to tell Paul, my best chum, who, strange to tell, had a similar offer to go into the drug store next door to the bookstore: we both had to sleep in the stores. Of course neither of our mothers liked that feature of it - mothers are built that way: perhaps there was a certain in concealed exhilaration to a full blooded boy of fourteen at the feel of the loosening of apron strings, but the mothers knew it would have to come sometime anyway. I intended to go back to school again after I had earned some money, but that good intention has been part of the pavement of Hades for nearly sixty years, though I matriculated for, and took a long course in the University of Hard Knocks.
     These were exciting war times, and our book store was the center of distribution for the Chicago morning and evening newspapers, that reached us at 1 and 9 P.M. People were mad for news on the eve of great battles and events of the war, and the second election of Lincoln, and his assassination in 1865, and the first trans-Atlantic under sea cable message in the summer of 1866. This was the stirring period of American history with which I was in close touch in my first independent four years out of school, The prospect of going back to school grew more remote. My free hours were between 1 P.M. and 8 A.M. For hunting, fishing or any other out door sports and games, there was not time enough in the free hours to encourage them, and the social amenities of a small town after curfew, did not contain much easement for a young cub, bashful and painfully self conscious, and without money to spend and keep up his end - so I took it out in reading. Books of all kinds were on the shelves and I had only to reach for them. I began on the most utter trash, "Beadles Dime Novels", &c, but Mr. Wright mercifully diverted me from them to Marryat's and Cooper's exciting tales, and other books of literary type: I read whole shelves of them.
     Five years later, I was to learn that this same Mr. Wright had asked my mother to marry him: he was a widower with four daughters. He had held out as an additional inducement, that he would give me a college education that would fit me for a civil engineer, which was my father's ambition for me. Mr. Wright was much older than my mother and needed her in his family of girls: mother was a refined, intellectual, and very pretty woman, but couldn't love him and wouldn't marry him. But it was on her conscience that by not marrying him, she had deprived me of a great advantage. I am thankful her own aversion and her mother's instinct so surely guided her to refuse him: as a step father he would have driven me to the dogs in no time.
      In April 1867, in my 19th year, I left Beloit for Chicago, where an uncle had found me a position in the supply department of the Chicago & North-western Railroad, at 40 South Clark St., at $40 per month.  Seeing that nobody got on here but those who had influence higher up, I left this position the following year and began as a book keeper for Sherman, Hall & Lybrand, on South Water St. at $40 per month. I was boarding in Mr. Sherman Hall's house on West Washington St. at that time. That boarding place was the beginning of my existence in hall bedrooms with all my worldly possessions in one trunk, and I never knew anything more capacious until I was married on February 17/1876. With the exception of a year and a half, following the great Chicago fire of October 9/1871, I was with Mr. Hall until he hopelessly failed in 1875. 
     My mother died at Beloit in 1873. During the time I was with Mr. Hall, I was a horse for work: my hours were long but I was a good book keeper and confidential office man, and earned and got $2500 a year. His failure was a catastrophe, a very personal catastrophe for me, for I was getting ready to be married, and did not want to put it off. Business hadn't recovered from the panic of 1873, and $2500 a year bookeeperships were not plenty, and besides, they had to be grown into by many years of service. The only thing I could find was $75 a month position as book keeper and general utility man with a small tea merchant, Mr Henry Sayres, of Sayres & Thompson: I took it and promptly got married on that and a small savings bank balance, and the sanguine hope of a subsequent advance in salary. But the old skinflint didn't loosen up or come through with an annual advance in salary, in keeping with the service he got. He had everything his way in the deal but he entirely overlooked how much better a tea man I was becoming than a book keeper: a day came in March 1879, when he refused to advance me by $150 per year, from $l200 to $1350, and he let my engagement runout and over run a month without settling for the coming year, and meantime, out of the blue sky, came an offer of $1800 as tea buyer for a very big concern, Reid, Murdock & Fisher, which I was free to accept, and did.
     Four fruitful years with this concern as a tea buyer, qualified me for another transition in the tea game, and rounded out my nineteen years of service in Chicago. Meantime, my 1876 hall bedroom and one trunk full of bachelor belongings, had expanded into a house and lot at 3731 Forest Avenue, an appalling accumulation of house-hold goods, and a wife and three children - some problem in view of the turn in my business affairs. E.A. Schoyer, the importer for whom I had been a salesman on the street for two years, suddenly wanted me to go to China for him, and on less than a month's notice, I sailed from San Francisco on May 2/1886, per "Belgic" for Shanghai, and every summer since, for forty one years, has been passed in the Orient, namely, 2 years in Shanghai and Amoy, 22 years in Yokohama, and 17 years in Shidzucka (Shizuoka). On my return from my second year in China, I found the firm had been speculating in coffee, and they failed in 1888.
    The next day I had three offers to go to the Orient, and closed with the one that wanted me to go to Japan, Smith Baker & Co. Knowing my future was thenceforth to be in the Orient, I sold the Forest Avenue house where all the children had been borne, and disposed of the immovables not likely to be needed in Japan. With the rest, including my wife's square grand Steinway piano, which had survived a trip from the center of the great Chicago fire of 1871 with the loss of one leg, we all said a long goodbye to Chicago friends, and sailed from San Francisco for Yokohama on April 8/1888, par "Oceanic".  This is just a bare outline of my life before going to the Orient: to fill in the intermediate spaces would make a big book and run to personalities and rake up memories, violate privacies, and reveal tragedies of wasted opportunities and errors of judgement that would cast a shadow over the myriad joys of a long life".
(end of Otis A. Poole's account).

His son Bert added the flowing:
         Otis Augustus Poole was a fine man in every respect, a good husband and father, of gentle disposition, artistic, and with the highest degree of honor and rectitude. He was not self assertive, nor fond of public office, and had educated himself by reading to an extraordinary extent. He was more like a brother to his children then an unapproachable father, and took part in all their interests. He brought to Yokohama in 1889, two thoroughbred fox terriers, and for the next fifty years, had generations of them. Since Otis came to Yokohama in 1888 for Smith Baker Co., he remained with them until 1909, and when that firm was disbanded, he carried on the tea business under the name of Otis A. Poole & Co., until he retired in 1926, moving his office to Shidzucka, 75 miles south west of Yokohama, the center of the tea garden, and living in a Japanese house, for six months in the year. His widely recognized reputation as an exceptional tea expert, made him one of the very few tea buyers in China and Japan who were given "open" orders, that is, importers in the U.S.A. would authorize him to buy any teas he considered good at whatever price he set: his clients were always greatly satisfied. He would walk down a tea counter with over 100 cups of tea, taste them, grade them, and price than as close as five sen per picul (133 1/3rd lbs). The Japanese loved and trusted him, and at his death, the Government conferred on him a high honor for his share in developing the sale of Japan teas to the U.S.A. In 1892, Otis became interested in photography, and for years, took many pictures of life and scenes in Japan, which he used in lantern slides for the many lectures he gave in the U.S.A. It was he who started Burton Holmes, the Travelogue lecturer, on his career, at the request of Burton's grandmother, who was anxious to start the young rich Burton on some career.
      Since he became resident in Yokohama in 1888, his annual trips to the U.S.A. prevented him being with his family at Christmas, but his return in April made a second Christmas for his children. He was very abstemious in his habits and not fond of sports. Though unable to play himself, he was musical, and never missed the opera season in New York. He never learned to speak Japanese and knew no other language. The tea business was not a money fortune maker. He never rode a bicycle, nor drove a motor car, nor ever went up in an aeroplane. He was of a creative and inventive mind, and skilful in the use of tools. His dark room was a mine of interest to his sons, whom he taught the intricacies of taking, developing and printing photographs: he was happiest in working around the house: he had no interest in gardening. He was an inimitable raconteur, doubtless increased by contacts with many people during his travels. He was a fine swimmer and famous for his long dives, for which he made many records. He always walked to and from his office, generally taking the dogs with him. He was fussy about his diet, but never ill. He was always resourceful: one winter in the 1890s, a day before his departure for San Francisco, an earthquake the previous night, had twisted the brick chimney of our house, a quarter way around just where it came through the roof, so that when the fire was started in the morning, sparks set fire inside the roof, to which there was no access from the inside of the house. He chopped through the wall of a small closet above the front door, and put the fire out with buckets of water which he carried up. This ruined his new suit of clothes, so he had to postpone his sailing for a week. He was never afraid of the frequent earthquakes, and used to sit undisturbed, much to the annoyance of his family who always rushed out doors, day or night. The big earthquake of 1923 proved how dangerous his plan was, for most of the houses fell, and it was those who habitually rushed outdoors who were the majority of those saved. On arrival at Yokohama in May 1888, after a few weeks at the Grand Hotel, Otis took up his residence at 89 Bluff, a bungalow of six rooms, where the family lived until his wife's death in 1918. There were neither water, gas or electricity on the Bluff in those days. Our house was entirely destroyed in the great earthquake of September 1/1923[viii].
         Otis A, Poole had the distinction of having crossed the Pacific Ocean between the Orient and the U.S.A., eighty two times also covering many of the cities in the U.S.A. between San Francisco and New York, without accident - a remarkable record of the safety of travel. Beyond a few regular steamer captains, he holds the record for the number of crossings. His many voyages add up, at 18 days per trip, to over three years and ten months at sea, quite a record for a non seafaring man. The steamers he travelled on, were as follows:-

              Westward.               Eastward.
May 2 1887.  Belgic.             Dec 22 1886,  City of Peking
Apr 2 1887.  Belgic.             Dec 12 1887.  Oceanic.
Apr 6 1888.  Oceanic.            Dec 8 1888.   Belgic.
Apr 6 1889.  Arabic.             Jan 7 1890.   Oceanic.
Apr15 1890.  Oceanic,            Dec 19 1890.  Belgic.
Apr 2 1891.  Oceanic.            Dec 17 1891.  Oceanic,
Mar26 1892.  Oceanic.            Dec 10 1891.  Oceanic,
Mar14 1893.  Oceanic,            Dec 17 1893.  Gaelic.
Apr 3 1894.  Empress of India.   Oct 24 1894.  Belgic.
Mar26 1895.  China.              Oct 27 1895,  Coptic,
Mar21 1896.  Belgic.             Nov 7  1896,  City of Peking,
Apr 1 1897.  Coptic.             Nov 10 1897.  Gaelic,
Apr 2  1898.  Belgic,             Nov 5  1898.  City of Peking.
Mar 25 1899.  China,              Oct 21 1899.  Doric.
Mar 31 1900.  Kong Kong Maru.     Dec 22 1900.  Gaelic,
Mar 30 1901.  Gaelic.             Nov 9  1901.  Doric.
Mar 29 1902.  City of Peking,     Oct 15 1902.  Doric.
Mar 27 1903.  America Maru.       Oct 31 1903.  Gaelic.
Apr 9  1904.  Coptic.             Oct 26 1904.  Coptic,
Mar 28 1905.  China.              Nov 11 1905.  Doric.
Mar 31 1906.  Coptic.             Nov 1  1906.  Empress of China,
Apr 2  1907.  Coptic.             Oct 22 1907.  Persia,
Mar 31 1908.  Nippon Maru.        Nov 5  1908.  Mongolia.
Mar 26 1909.  Siberia,            Oct 27 1909.  Machuria,
Mar 22 1910.  Korea.              Nov 2  1910.  Siberia.
Mar 29 1911.  America Maru.       Oct 24 1911.  Tenyo Maru.
Mar 27 1912.  Chiyo Maru.         Nov 3  1912.  Mongolia,
Mar 29 1913.  Siberia,            Oct 28 1913.  Chiyo Maru.
Apr 4  1914.  Korea.              Oct 24 1914.  Siberia,
Apr 3  1915.  Shinyo Maru.        Oct 25 1915.  Shinyo Maru.
Apr 3  1916.  Tenyo Maru.         Nov 10 1916.  Empress of Russia,
Apr 15 1917.  Empress of Asia.    Dec 14 1917.  Ecuador.
Apr 6  1918.  Ecuador.            Nov 15 1918.  Ecuador.
Apr 5  1919.  Columbia.           Nov 8  1919.  Empress of Russia,
Apr 3  1920.  Venezuela.          Nov 12 1920.  Venezuela,
Apr 2  1921.  Ecuador.            Dec 19 1921.  Golden State.
Mar 25 1922.  Golden State.       Oct 14 1922.  President Jackson,
Apr 5  1923.  President Lincoln.  Nov 15 1923.  President Pierce.
Apr 1  1924.  President Cleveland. Oct 2 1924.  President Cleveland.
Apr 4  1925.  President Pierce.   Dec 1 1925.   President Cleveland,
Mar 30 1926.  Siberia Maru.       Dec 16 1926.  Siberia Maru.,

These are a sample of the many newspaper entries relating to Augustus A Poole, detailing his frequent travels and many lectures on Japan:

San Francisco Chronicle 31 March 1884
Popularity of Slide-Making — Notes of Local Amateur Photographers.
An interesting Illustrated lecture under the direction of the California Camera Club, was given in Metropolitan Hall last Monday night. The theme was “A Day In Yokohama." The lecturer, Otis Poole, was thoroughly familiar with his subject  and gave an entertaining talk in explanation of the pictures flashed upon the screen. He had chosen only the most beautiful and picturesque phases of Japanese life, and told not a little that was new of the quaint man and women of the Orient
The slides, if the general judgment of the experts as to be accepted, were among the best ever shown in this city. Each was artistically coloured, end was realistic to the last degree. The Japanese are, perhaps, the best lantern slide makers in the world. It la one thing to make a slide and quite another to color it, but in the latter process the Japanese have no rivals. Another advantage of their slides is that they are very cheaply made. They are practically without competitors in a very popular field.
Slide-making is becoming a great fad among the amateurs of this city and State. The stereopticon it somewhat of an expensive luxury, but amateurs obviate a large part of the expense by forming clubs and purchasing one outfit. Views of the city and of California are the moat popular. Chinatown seems to be an inexhaustible field, and not a week passes that there are not several parties of local and Eastern amateurs in the dismal places crowded by unusual sights and scenes.
Every preparation has now been at ado for the second outing of the California Camera Club this season. This outing will be one of the most interesting ever given by the club. It will be held at the Midwinter Exposition to-morrow, and from present indications every member of the club will be ready to take a snap shot at all scenes or incidents which may attract attention. Amateur photographers have found in the Fair an opportunity which they never had before and will not have again, at least in this generation. Many thousands of pictures have already been taken within the gates, and thousands more will be the result of tomorrow's outing.

Brooklyn Daily Eagle 27 Jan 1893
Illustrated Lecture by a Resident of Yokohama.
Some features of Japanese home life unfamiliar to the majority of people hereabout were pictured by Mr. Otis Poole in the studio of the photographic section of the Brooklyn Institute, at 201 Montague street, last night. Mr. Poole is the representative in Yokohama of a New York tea house. He had been in Japan three years and, an enthusiastic photographer, has managed to transfer to lantern slides some remarkably interesting scenes of Japanese life. He is home on a visit just now, but he brought 500 views with him to entertain his friends at home. It was a selection from these that was shown at the studio on Montague street last night. From his Japanese series Mr. Poole had eliminated the pictures of temples, other public buildings and subjects that the average lecturer would naturally select. His sildes dealt entirely with home life In Japan, familiar street scenes and agricultural life and methods of work. He projected on the white side wall of the studio, by means of a stereopticon, pictures of children at school, the Japanese taffy vendor, Japanese wrestlers, views of a tea plantation and interior glimpses of the factories where the tea is dried, rolled and packed; the interior of a tea grower's home, and views in almost every room in the house, a chrysanthemum garden, scenes during the cherry blossom and harvest festivals, and pictures of the huge rice fields and the stages of rice cultivation. After the lecture a vote of thanks was tendered to Mr. Poole, who, by the way, deplores the prevailing Japanese tendency to adopt foreign dress and manners.

The San Francisco Call (San Francisco, California)09 Nov 1894
Otis A. Poole of the firm of 8olth, Baker & Co. tea merchants of Yokohama, Japan, was one of the arrivals on the steamer Belgic, and is a guest at the Palace. He confesses that he Is a crank on the subject of photography, and exhibits a large number of scenes from Japanese life as specimens of his handiwork, which in an artistic point of view could not be surpassed. The work is what Is termed bromide enlargements, and the subjects show evidence of careful selection. In commenting upon them as he rapidly ran them over. Mr. Poole gave some Interesting information relative to the habits and customs of the Japanese. A photo of a small village with a stream running through the middle of a street brought out the fact that there are many such in Japan, and that the stream is used for cleaning pots, kettles, etc., by all the residents along Its course. Hot water, Mr. Poole says can be found in some of these towns running down both sides of the street which comes from some neighbouring mountain, and this water is so impregnated with sulphur that It would destroy an iron pipe in a month. Bamboo pipes are used to convey It Into houses. A photo of the future admiral of the Japanese navy disclosed that youthful nabob naked in a tub floating about in a pond, and one of a party of fishermen drawing their nets led to the remark that some of the latter are as much as four miles in length.

The San Francisco Call Wed Mar 20 1895:

Otis A. Poole, a Yokohama tea man, is in the city stopping at the Palace. Although Mr. Poole Is greatly interested in the sale of the national beverage of Japan he takes a special delight in roaming around among the race of little brown men with his Kodak and finds his recreation in snap-shot pictures. He has taken more photographs of the Japanese people than any other amateur in the country and is still stacking up his record. He can be seen any time plodding along a dusty road outside the city hunting for a rice-picker or labouring through a mudflat in the hope of snapping a clam-digger. If any one ever had a hobby it is Otis A. Poole, the man who above all others in the land of chrysanthemums, has the camera craze.

“I always try to get a humorous colour to my pictures,” said Mr. Poole. “For instance I oc­casionally run against a brand of so-called Cali­fornia claret in some of the little inns along the wayside. The proprietor has slapped a bad imitation of an American label on the bottle and places it before you with a great display of regard for your nativity. Nine times out of ten it is impossible to make out from label whether you are drinking claret, port or white wine. I have a few of the labels photographed and transferred to glass plates which I use in magic- lantern exhibitions. Occasionally I like to go before camera clubs and exhibit some of the strange pictures I have been fortunate enough to get in Japan.

[Sketched for the “Call” by Nankivell]


“Frequently I find it very difficult get even a snap shot, and generally carry my camera under my arm with a newspaper wrapped around it so as to deceive the natives into the belief that I am carrying an ordinary bundle. The greatest difficulty to be met with is at festivals, where the people gather and load up on saki, the native wine. When they are full of good cheer and high spirits they de­velop a most decided hatred for the camera, and I have to take a great deal of care not to do too much open work, for fear of an assault on my instrument.”

Mr. Poole spends most all his spare time and spare money in satisfying his thirst for snap­shots. A good story is told of him, which shows what a man will do to get the subject he really wants. lie was anxious to obtain a good picture of a Japanese policeman, and while taking a walk in the morning stopped every one he met and made an appointment with him, each one arranged for the same hour. When the time arrived some thirty or forty Japanese officers walked up to his house and lined along the sidewalk. Mr. Poole appeared on the front -porch in his dressing-gown, se­lected the man he wanted, paid the rest a yen each and dismissed them. That night the Chief of Police called up the officers who had made appointments off their beats and fined them two yen each.

Boston Daily Globe February 6, 1897
In place of the fortnightly whist tournament the members of the Newton club will be entertained this evening by Mr Otis A. Poole of New York with an
Illustrated talk on "The Tokiado."
  This afternoon the Newton chapter of the Daughters of the Revolution will give a whist party in the assembly hall of the Newton clubhouse. More than 300 invitations have been issued.

Syracuse Evening Herald January 29, 1898
The lecture by Otis A. Poole for the benefit of the public library fund will be given in the Presbyterian church on Wednesday, February 2d. instead of on February 4th. as first planned.

Syracuse Semi Weekly Standard February 4, 1898
The public library fund received a large contribution Wednesday night, when the proceeds of the stereopticon lecture upon “Japan”, by Otis A. Poole, were handed over to the proper persons. The Presbyterian church, where the lecture was held, capable of seating more than 500 persons easily, was filled to its utmost capacity and more than $100 was taken in. As the regents’ department duplicates this amount, the whole sum gained will be quite an addition to the fund.
The efforts of a few prominent persons of Fulton to get a free library extend over a period of two years. In 1895 Melville Dewey, secretary of the board of regents, came here and before a large assemblage of citizens of Fulton stated the benefits arising from a public library. Since then a number of lectures have been held at different times and a considerable sum raised towards this end.

The San Francisco Call 13 Dec 1898
Otis Poole, the well-known Oriental traveller and author, is a guest at the Palace.

Waterloo Daily Courier February 25, 1899 Iowa
Otis A Poole, of Yokohama, was in the city yesterday calling on the wholesale grocers. Mr Poole sells teas and his wife and three children live in Yokohama.

The Washington Times 27 Nov 1901
War Tax Causes Falling US Exports from Japan.
SAN  FRANCISCO.  Nov. 26. Otis A. Poole. Who has crossed the Pacific thirty—two times in the interest of one of the largest tea firms of Japan, arrived on the steamer Doric today.
He declares that the exports of tea from Japan and other producing countries to the United States are falling off as a result of the duty of 10 cents a pound imposed by the United States in 1898 as a war tax.
"This duty,” Poole said. "is 80 per cent of the value of the article, and has injured trade Immeasurably. What makes it seem worse is that there is no tax or duty on coffee, tea drinkers bearing the whole burden. Those interested believe that President Roosevelt will favor the abolition of this duty on tea."

Eau Claire Weekly Telegram February 6, 1902
Otis A. Poole of Yokohama, Japan, was at the Galloway yesterday. He represents a tea house.

Eau Claire Leader January 28, 1904
THE CITY: The Uniform Ranks of the K. of P. are arranging for a grand ball at the Pythian Hall. February 16.
Otis A. Poole of Yokohama, is registered at the Galloway. Mr. Poole is in the tea business.

The Hawaiian Star 9 April 1907
With three days later mall from the mainland the O. & O. S. S. Coptic, Cap­tain Dixon, arrived this morning from San Francisco, docking at the Hackfeld wharf at 8 o'clock. She sails for the Orient at 6 o'clock this afternoon. Pleasant weather was enjoyed through­out the trip. No vessels were sighted. There is but one stop-over passenger for Honolulu, Mr. M. Maddison.
Lorrin Andrews, formerly Attorney General of this Territory, is bound for Shanghai. E. Quackenbush and Otis A. Poole, bound respectively for Shang­hai, and Yokohama, are tea merchants. Col. George M. Dunn, accompanied by his wife, two daughters, baby and ser­vant, is of the United States Army and bound for Manila. Lieutenant A. H. Dixon, for Yokohama, is a member of the British army.

San Francisco Chronicle 19 Nov 1910
Otis Poole, a tea exporter of Yokohama, is at the Palace. He arrived on the Siberia yesterday.
The San Francisco Call 10 Nov 1911
Tenyo Mara Reaches Port
The Japanese liner Tenyo Maru, Captain Ernest Bent, arrived early yesterday morning from the far east with 90 cabin passengers, 48 In the second cabin, 106 Asiatics In the steerage. The cargo of 6,000 tons Included 930 bales of raw silk and 15,230 chests of tea. The Tenyo also brought treasure valued at $30,000. Although the liner passed quarantine before 8 a.m. the tide did not suit for docking until about noon.
After leaving Yokohama the Tenyo encountered a typhoon which played with the big ship for about 24 hours, but inflicted no damage.
Among the passengers was A E. Carlton, American vice consul at Hong-kong, who has come home on leave.
Otis Poole, a teaman who has been travelling back and forth between here
and the orient for many years, was a passenger on the liner. A. A. Moore Jr.
of Oakland and his wife, who have been hunting In the Philippines, returned on the Tenyo.

The Hawaiian Star 2 April 1912
H. D. B. B0ULE, W. J. Schroath. Otis Poole, C. S. Averill, J. Coullin, E. B. Moss and David Cady, all tea men going to Formosa and other tea markets in the Orient, are through passengers in the Chiyo Maru.

Honolulu Star-Bulletin 4 April 1913
Otis Poole is a tea buyer who is en-route to the east as a passenger in the Pacific Mail liner Siberia.

Belvidere Daily Republican Illinois, 17 Oct 1923
Chester Poole, son of Otis Poole of Beloit, was a heavy loser In the recent Japanese disaster, he writes home. He and his wife and three children escaped with only the clothing they wore. Their home and all contents were destroyed and his office and house safe was looted by vandals.

Cutting in the AM collection (P43-02):
The Japan Advertiser, Tokyo, Wednesday April 3 1929
Long-Time Resident of Yokohama Passes Away at Age of 80 in California

Word was received in Yokohama yesterday of the death of an old resident of Japan, Mr. Otis A. Poole, who passed away suddenly Monday at the age of 80 years in Berkeley, California, according to a cable to his son Mr. H. A. Poole, of the Standard Oil Company in Yokohama.
Mr. Otis A. Poole had been connected with the tea business since his first arrival in the Orient in 1886 and held the unique record of the 'largest number of trans-pacific crossings of any man other than those directly connected with the sea as a profession. He made a total of 82 crossings previous to his retirement in 1926.
Mr. Poole first came to the Far East with (E. A. Shoyer and Company, with whom he was connected for two years in Amoy, China, later coming to Yokohama in 1888 with Smith, Baker and Company. Alt the time the tea merchants of Japan moved to Shidzuoka in 1909, Mr. Poole went with them to the southern center, where he was engaged in this trade as an independent buyer and shipper.
Mr. Poole, was well known for his large library in Shidzuoka the enjoyment of which he generously shared with his friends there. He retired from active business in 1926 and went to live in Berkeley, California, where he remained up to the time of his death on Monday. He is survived by two sons Mr. H. A. Poole, of Yokohama; and Mr. 0. M. Poole, of Dodwell and Company, now in New York; and a daughter, Mrs. N. G. Maitland, at present in London. Mr. Otis A. Poole was born in Beloit, Wisconsin.

Some other salient Dates:
1860 Census: Beloit, Wisconsin. All in same house.
Maria B Poole (37, Housekeeper, real est 2000, personal est 5000, New York), Otis A Poole, (11, Wisconsin), Nettie M. (9, Wis), Sarah C (7, Wis), Otis Manchester (Merchant, RE 15000, PE 2000, Rhode Island), Hannah (60, Mass), Mary I (24, NY), + 2 servants.
1870 Census: not found, probably missed in lodgings.
1880 Census, District 30, Chicago, Cook, Ill:
Otis A Poole, (31, Salesman/Wholesaler, Wis, NY, NY), Eleanor I (38, keeping house, Ireland x 3), Herbert A (2, At home, Ill, Wis, Ire), Eleanor I (1, at home, Ill, Wis, Ire), Thomas K Little (28, boarder, Dry goods salesman, Ire x3), Minnie Little (23, boarder, Ire x3).
Littles (Mr & Mrs) Eleanor (Armstrong) Poole's cousin.
1882: Janesville Daily Gazette [Wisconsin] June 1, 1882. Transfer of Real Estate filed for Record in the office for Register of Deeds... Wednesday May 24 [1882] Otis A Poole et al. to A.B. Carpenter, part of section 28, of Beloit..£1175.00.
1886, 4 Sept: Mr Oyis Poole leaving Shanghai per Bokhara for London[5]
1888: moved to Yokohama.
1889, 92, 94, 99, 1905, 08: Directory: Poole, O.A. clerk, Smith Baker & Co, Yokohama.
1896: Arr Honolulu from SFO on Belgic 27 March through passenger, Hawaiian Gazette March 31, 1896.
1897: Arr Honolulu from SFO on Coptic, 7 April Hawaiian Gazette April 9, 1897
1899 Hawaiian Gazette October 31, 1899
Prom Yokohama, per stmr. Doric, October 30.—
For San Francisco.... Otis A. Poole. Miss E. Poole.....
1903, 18 Nov, Hongkong and Other Ports, SS Gaelic.
1904, Nov, Hongkong, Shanghai, Nagasaki, Kobe and Yokohama, SS Coptic.
1905, 27 Nov, Hong Kong, China, SS Doric.
1907, 8 Nov, Hongkong, Nagasaki, Kobe and Yokohama, SS Persia.
1908, 17 April Arr Yokohama, for tea buying, with wife & children.
1908, 22 Nov, Hongkong, Macao, Shanghai, Nagasaki, Kobe, Yokohama and Honolulu, SS Mongolia.
1909, 12 Nov, Hong Kong, China, SS Manchuria.
1910, 18 Nov, Male  Yokohama, Japan, SS Siberia.
1911, 9 Nov, Hong Kong, China, SS. Tenyo Maru.
1913, 12 Nov, Yokohama, Japan, SS. Chiyo Maru.
1914, 9 Nov, SS. Siberia.
1915, 8 Nov, Yokohama, Japan, SS. Shinyo Maru.
1916, 20 Nov, Arr. Vanceboro, Maine, USA from Yokohama, SS Empress of Russia
1918 18 March, Passport: resided out of US in China 1886-1887 and Japan 6 months of each year 1888 to 1917. Tea Merchant. Leaving from San Francisco, on Ecuador, April 6 1918.
1918, 5 Dec, Yokohama, Japan (dep 15/11/1918), SS Ecuador, to Wm. O. Morse, Room 2137, 17 Cedar St, NY.
1920, 3 Dec, Yokohama, Japan, SS Venezuela.
1920, April 3, passport: resided outside of US, Yokohama & Shiduata, Jaoan, May to December since 1886 to 1919. Tea Merchant, Leaving from San Francisco on SS Venezuela on April 3 1920.
1921, April 2, passport issued, Otis A Poole, born Beloit 20 Dec 1848, father Augustus Poole, born Long Island. Domiciled US, perm res Chicago Ill, last Passport Jan 20 1920, going to Japan, & China Commercial Business. Leaving from San Francisco.
1922, 2 Jan 1922, Yokohama, Japan, SS Golden State.
1922, 23 Oct, arr Seattle from Yokohama, on President Jackson, aged 74.
1923, 2 Dec, Shimidzu, Japan, SS President Pierce.
1923, 2 Mar, Passport Issued Washington: Application Illinois, co Cook, born Beloit, 20 Dec 1848, father Augustus Poole born in New York State, resided outside US in Asia from Mar 1922 to Oct 1922 and from Mar 1921 to Oct 1921, domiciled in US permanent res Congress Hotel Chicago, Ill, a buyer, last passport from Washington DC Feb 26 1921 and was cancelled, intend to go abroad temporarily and return within 12 months, to visit Japan to execute my orders for tea, Shanghai to visit my daughter, Mukden, Manchuria to visit my son. Intend to leave US from San Francisco on SS President April 5 1923 for my 75th voyage across the Pacific
1924, 17 Oct, Yokohama, Japan (dep 2/10/1924), SS President Cleveland, to 98 Wall st, NY aged 76.
1925, 26 Dec, Yokohama, Japan, SS Siberia Maru.
1926, 15 Dec, Yokohama, Japan, SS President Pierce.

MarriedHAP, 17/2/1876, Chicago, Ill:
Chicago Daily Tribune, 1876:[7]
Poole-Young – Thursday, Feb 17 at the residence of the bride’s father, in Arcola, Ill., Otis A Poole and Mrs Eleanor I. Young, daughter of John Armstrong, all of Chicago, no cards.

Issue of Otis & Eleanor Poole:
1/1. Herbert Armstrong Poole, born Forest Ave, Chicago,

15/10/1877 – see section 4

1/2. Eleanor Isabella Poole, born 16/11/1878.
1/3. Otis Manchester Poole,

He wrote a good autobiography which is filed separately, and was the author of a small book on the great Japanese earthquake on 1923, “The Death of the old Yokohama”.
Issue (fuller details are in Chester’s own volume):-
2/1. Anthony Campbell Poole, born at 68 Bluff, Yokohama, March 29/1917,
2/2. Richard Armstrong Poole, born at 68 Bluff, Yokohama April 29, 1919.
2/3. David Manchester Poole, born at 68 Bluff, Yokohama, July 4/1920.


5.1.1                  ELEANOR ISABELLA ARMSTRONG – HP03

AM05/04 HP3

       Poole Plate 09                   Poole Plate 11
                                        by Henry Rocher, Chicago.


Poole Plate 02

The 3rd image above os one of many featuring her in Japan in her later years.

BornHAP: 14/9/1841, Holly Park, Leitrim, Antrim, NI.
Parents: John & Eleanor Isabella (Wilson) Armstrong
DiedHAP: 14/6/1918, Yokohama, Japan. Grave photo on file.

Brought to US by father June 1853.
Eleanor Armstrong married 1st in 1871, John Young, divorced 1872.
Included here is some descriptions of John Young, a definite No-Good cad – they make amusing reading. Eleanor certainly made a mistake!

To Quote Bert Poole:
         Was born at Holly Park, Leitrim, Ireland (2 miles from Carrick-on-Shannon), on August 14/1841 and died, aged 76 at 89 Bluff, Yokohama, Japan, on June 4/1918.  She was buried in the Yokohama Foreign Cemetery on the Bluff near her home and her husband's ashes were buried in the same grave on his death in 1929.  She was the third child and first daughter of John and Eleanor Isabella (Wilson) Armstrong.

     She married, 1st, at Arcola, Illinois, on November 7/1871, Colonel John Washington Young. They were divorced in 1872 and had no children. She married, 2nd, at Chicago, Illinois, on February 7/1876, Otis Augustus Poole, born at Beloit, Wisconsin, December 20/1848, died at Berkeley, California, April 1/1929, son of Augustus and Maria Bishop (Manchester) Poole, see Subject 4. See Subject 2 for issue and further particulars.  Of her early life in Ireland, she remembered very little, as she was not quite 12 when her father brought her to America. When she was seven years old, her mother died April 24/1848; and eighteen months later, October 22/1849 her father married her mother's younger sister, Henrietta Wilson, then 23 years old, who outlived him by 22 years and died in Chicago April 16/1914. She was an affectionate and devoted step-mother to Eleanor and her sister Henrietta, two years younger, and was as considerate of them as of her own children who ranged from twelve to 25 years younger than Eleanor. In June 1853, John Armstrong brought his entire family to America, Eleanor being then nearly twelve years old.
      The voyage was by sailing vessel, 21 days, from Dublin to New York, whence they proceeded to Chicago and made it their home. Of Eleanor's education, I (her son Herbert A. Poole) know very little, having unfortunately paid scant heed to what she told us of those early days, but her character and accomplishments show that it must have been good, and moreover her father soon prospered in Chicago and would have been able to afford her every advantage. He was always devoted to his eldest daughter and the bond between them was touchingly strong. She applied herself particularly to music and was a prize pupil of Prof. Robert Goldbeck of the Chicago Conservatory of Music, becoming a pianist of exceptional distinction. She must have inherited many of her grandfather, Captain John Armstrong's characteristics for, like him, she had an unusual talent for letter writing and but little taste for cooking, and cared very little for food, often saying that all she wanted was an egg and a cup of tea. She was fond of entertaining, had a brilliant wit and conversational powers, and a surprising interest in scientific matters. (I remember in our school-days in Yokohama, she was a disciple of our Head-Master C.H. Hinton, one of the earliest exponents of the "fourth dimension" and we boys would scurry home from school at noon, and father from his office in the settlement, only to find the dining-room table littered with cubes, figures and designs over which Hinton and Mother were poring with their heads together, the houseboy hovering.


         I obtained the following account of her early life in Chicago, before the fire of 1871[ix], from Mrs Weaver of Canyon, City, Colorado, one of the Burlingame daughters, see under subject 6. Mrs Weaver sent me this account in 1940, when she was very old, and said it was a story she had written for a magazine competition years ago, which was, by the way, not accepted by the magazine. How much fact and how much fiction there is in the article, she could no longer remember, but told me it was based on the facts of the case: the article read as follows:-
      "I was a little girl of about thirteen when I first saw Eleanor Armstrong in Arcola, and I bowed at her shrine in adoring admiration. Her first visit to Arcola was in the summer, and a brief one, bringing several gay friends with her, to help endure the horrors of country life as she called it, but even with their help she only stayed two weeks. John Armstrong, her father, at that time had two houses on Huron St, his own residence and a double house adjoining, which he had rented to others. My half sister, Emma Munch, with her husband Henry Munch and their two children, lived on one side of the double house: Mr Munch was a broker and he fortunately suffered no loss in the great fire, as his safe was intact. I spent the six months from October 1870 to March 1871 with Emma, studying the piano at the Chicago Conservatory of Music under Robert Goldbeck, who had taught Eleanor for many years.
     At the time the great Chicago fire broke out, Mrs Armstrong and all the children except Percy and his faithful nurse Ann, were at Maple Grove, Arcola. As the advancing flames crossed the river and moved steadily north, the city waterworks having been already destroyed, Mr Armstrong was frantic with anxiety for his helpless family in the Huron St house, consisting of Mr Goodfellow, Percy and Ann. The entire contents of the house went up in flames, except Eleanor's Steinway piano, which got an expressman to take to the west side, separated by a branch of the Chicago River. In the early fall of 1871, a family picnic was held in one of the city parks, and my cousin, Chandler Robbins seems to have been the head of the party. My sister Emma always said that Chandler was the last person one would expect to present a strange man without credentials, to the ladies. My sister Emma Munch and Eleanor were of the party.
     During the day a man approached Chandler and how he managed it, no one of the family has ever been able to conjecture, but he did so ingratiate himself with Chandler that he introduced him to the ladies of the party. He represented himself as a Colonel in the Cuban Army, said he had visited all the Courts of Europe, &c. Of course he followed up the acquaintance with Miss Armstrong with such success that she invited him to accompany her to Arcola for a few days visit. On Sunday, October 8/1871, I spent the day at Maple Grove and on Monday morning, the 9th, Colonel Young, Eleanor and I took Mrs Armstrong to the Arcola station to board the Chicago train.  When we arrived at the station we were appalled to hear that a telegram had been received "Chicago in ashes, send food for the suffering. It was debated whether Mrs Armstrong should go on, but she said she must go. I remember how all the bakeries of Arcola began to prepare food for the stricken city. Eleanor asked her friend Emma Munch when they were alone, "Who is the Captain or General or whatever title he has? He asked me to let him call and for the sake of a new experience I said Yes: there is something so odd about him: he makes me think of descriptions of Tallyrand, not quite so bad looking perhaps, but having a power altogether independent of his physique: is he an American? Emma replied, "I heard him refer to you as that divine creature with the form of a Juno and the face of a Venus: to tell the truth I know very little about him: Cousin Chandler introduced him so I suppose he is alright: yes, he is an American but he has been away from his native land so long as to give him a foreign air: he was in Mexico for some time and then on a filibustering  expedition to Cube: he has had some thrilling experiences and he narrowly escaped with his life".
     A few letters were exchanged by Eleanor and Young and before the winter was over, he asked permission to make her a visit. When John Armstrong found how far matters had gone he was greatly annoyed and worried about it. "Eleanor, he wrote, we know nothing about this man: he may be a mere adventurer from all I can ascertain: I have made diligent enquiries and about the only fact I can learn is that be served in the Cuban Rebellion under Gomez: don't give him my further encouragement until you at least know him better." But all this was to no avail. She had made up her mind and no argument or entreaty could avail. The Burlingames were dismayed when they learned that their idol was to marry a man who impressed none of them favourably and of whom so little was known, and of whom nobody spoke well: they all thought of him as an adventurer whose account of his past life was not to be trusted.
      John Washington Young had served in the Civil War, as the following letter shows:-
        Adjutant General's Office, Albany, N.Y. May 12/1873.
Captain John W. Young: Company K, 76th New York Volunteers, who was enrolled September 28/1861, was mustered into service as Major, September 30/1863, and taken prisoner May 5/1864 at the Wilderness, Virginia. He was honorably discharged March 12/1865, under provisions of Gen Orders No 108, dated War Dept, A.G.O. April 28/1863. Date of his Commission as Major, July 3/1863, for meritorious conduct.
                   (signed) John W. Rathbone, Adjutant General.
                   General Headquarters, State of New York.

Young had some property in Indiana at this time, and he was considered by many of Eleanor's people and friends as a very handsome and fascinating man, large and heavy. John Armstrong always held that he was a bad egg, but could find nothing against him when he asked for her hand, and he very unwillingly consented to their marriage. They were married at Maple Grove, Arcola, on November 7/1871, by the Rev Dr Roberts, Presbyterian Minister. Mrs John Armstrong thought the world of him, (Young). After the wedding they went by train to some place on the Mississippi and thence down the river by one of the old Mark Twain side wheelers to New Orleans.
     They stayed there some days and made a side trip to Galveston. Eleanor's health then was rather weak, her lungs showing weakness, and she did not know whether Young faked his business in these warm climes for the benefit of her health, or not. He chose that direction, partly, he said, to look after his valuable mining interests in Mexico. They had not been married two weeks before she had her first insight into his violent character. They were walking from the hotel to the Opera in New Orleans, when a couple of men ahead kept turning around and looking at her, as she was a striking looking girl. Young was very jealous and it happened on arriving at the Opera House, she ran up the steps for fun, and he followed her slowly to find her right opposite these two men: he accused her of running after them and on their return to the hotel, threatened to shoot her if she were unfaithful to him.  
      They went to Key West and many of the islands in the Caribbean and then on to Mexico City, riding on mules, &c., to such benefit to her health and lungs that she has been strong ever since. Young was very fond of the ladies and even insisted on having questionable ladies to the house, and he used to fritter his money away on them. After their return to Arcola, some wonder was aroused, as week after week passed, the Colonel and his bride still lingered there. Then it was whispered that the silver mines were all a myth, and that John Armstrong was furnishing funds for their support. Young was a magnificent horseman and his daring feats excited much admiration, but he exercised his fascination in more direct ways, and more than one girl regarded him as a hero. Young assumed airs of authority over the farm, and he was always in the gayest of spirits, thought no labour ever soiled his delicate hands. Through the tales of one of the servants it was rumoured that he ill treated his wife.
    In December invitations were sent out for a big social function for New Year's Eve at Maple Grove: the Armstrong were always lavish with their hospitality and their entertainments were the theme for conversations for weeks after. This was an unusually brilliant affair: the two large parlours cleared for dancing and the musicians to come from Chicago. The large rooms rapidly filled and all seemed favourable for an evening of unalloyed pleasure. After two or three square dances, the musicians struck up a waltz. Several couples took to the floor and Eleanor asked a young lawyer, Mr Rogers, to dance with her. How superb she looked that night: as a chum of her younger half sister, Jennie Armstrong, I was there, not to take part, but to look on the festivities. As she glided down from the other end of the room, Young rose quickly, laid his hand on her arm and told her to come with him. She turned very pale and seemed about to refuse, but instead gracefully excused herself and left the room. He reappeared in a few minutes, and with an impressive gesture of his hand, silenced the musicians. He said "Friends, my wife has disobeyed my command not to dance a round dance with anyone but myself, and she suffers the consequences - I have locked her in her room."
    The Company stood spellbound for a moment: several of the guests left at once, among them Cora Blackwell and her fiancée, Mr Rogers. Others said "it will be less painful for her if we go on as if nothing has happened." In about half an hour she came downstairs, walked into the parlour and cordially greeted newly arrived guests. She had naturally a fine colour, but now her cheeks burned crimson: she was always charming in her manner, gracious and full of wit, but that night she seemed to surpass herself. Her inimitable tact quickly dispelled all embarrassment, and by the time the party broke up, the episode of the evening was almost forgotten. The town rang with the story of the indignity, supplemented by many others which until now had been merely whispers. Mrs Armstrong, feeling she must unburden her heart to someone, told my father, Rufus Burlingame, that it was true Eleanor was very unhappy, but that she would not let anyone interfere, and I don't know that it would do any good: his temper was horrible when crossed. John Armstrong's only comment was "How art the mighty fallen".
     But he wrote his son-in-law in such terms that the latter decided a separate establishment would be more conducive to his comfort. He left Maple Grove next day and went to Chicago, soon obtaining a position in the Money Order department of the Post Office. In the spring of 1872 after he had been there about three months, he sent for Eleanor, writing that he wished her to accompany him on a trip to the Eastern States. A few days later they were in Washington, reaching the city by an early train, and after breakfast she went to her room, leaving her husband in the office reading the newspapers. He entered the room a few minutes later. "What is the matter, what has happened, she exclaimed", reading in his face the token of disaster. Eleanor, he said, I am in trouble. With all his tyranny and dominating will there were times when he was awed by something in his wife which he could not explain satisfactorily to himself.
      He said "The fact is, I've been driven to desperation by my hard luck and now the police are on my track, and if we don't get out of here in a hurry, they'll nab me and that will mean a residence in jail for three or four years: you're a million times too good for me, I know, but, true as I stand here, I didn't look for things to come out as they have, when I asked you to marry me: your father could have helped me but, instead, he as good as turned me out of the house: you know I stood that dirty Post Office for three months, but I couldn't stand the drudgery on such a pittance, so I did what thousands of others would have done in my place - forged money orders and did my own collecting: I thought we would make a new start in Canada but now I must send you back to Arcola and make my way alone: I saw in the papers downstairs they were on my track, so there's no time to be lost: when you go down, lock the door of the room and leave the key in the office: tell the clerk that I have gone out for an hour or two: then go to the station and take the noon train to Chicago." They were able to leave the hotel without suspicion, although there was a detective on hand to arrest the man answering to his description.
      Eleanor was sitting in her room in Arcola one night: it was late and all the household had retired. Suddenly she heard footsteps crunch on the gravel path below, then a pebble struck her window, which she softly raised. She saw her husband and admitted him, realizing that this unkempt man was him indeed. Always the most particular man in his appearance, he was now dirt begrimed, unshaven and his shoes almost in tatters. "You know, of course, that they caught me before I left Washington, he said, just as I was about to take the train. I thought it was all over, but before we had travelled far, it struck me that I might turn my social accomplishments to account, and I didn't spare myself: I believe that I had half convinced the man that I wasn't a bad fellow after all: I pretended being seized with violent pangs in my stomach, and made frequent visits to the toilet: when we were going through a forest somewhere in Pennsylvania, I opened the toilet window, and the next thing I found myself lying on an embankment and the train out of sight: I gave my ankle a nasty wrench but struck off into the woods: I think I would have died of starvation if I hadn't met some tramps: they took me with them nearly a hundred miles on freight trains, and the rest of the way I came on foot, with an occasional lift: if you will only hide me here till my ankle gets stronger, I will go away and never bother you again."
     Eleanor replied:- "I have no right to do this, this is my father's house and he would never consent to harbour such a criminal as you." You need not ask his consent: you will have to tell your step-mother who has always liked me, and I am sure she will do what you wish. Eleanor would make no promise but her step-mother agreed to do this. When John Armstrong came down from Chicago that weekend he was not so much in the dark as her step-mother and Eleanor supposed. Through an unguarded remark of his wife he gained a clue as to what was going on. As Young was to be there only a few days longer he decided to let things take their course and thought Eleanor wished to tell him about it, he discerned her intention and would not permit the confidence. "Eleanor, he said, looking at her significantly, you know how I feel for you in your trouble about your husband: the papers stated he had escaped: if he should come here to be concealed, I would never give my consent." She understood and was silent.
     In the dusk of a summer evening, when Young felt himself sufficiently recovered, he left on foot for the outskirts of Arcola, intending to board a freight train. When he got there, two men sprang at him with their revolvers levelled: he fought frantically for his liberty, but a shot through the shoulder ended the conflict and he was born off to the Arcola hotel, and taken to Chicago by the midnight train. His trial was short and he was sentenced to six years penal servitude in the penitentiary. Eleanor returned him all the presents he had given her. This gave John Armstrong his chance, and with her permission, he persuaded her to divorce him. In fact John Armstrong offered to pay a good lawyer to defend him at the trial, provided she would file divorce proceedings. This she did through the family lawyer, Colonel Van Buren, a specialist in such cases, though she went to particular pains to find out if any other pleas other than being imprisoned was necessary, as she had a feeling that it was unfair to thus take advantage of Young's misfortunes, no matter how badly he had treated her. However, Van Buren said that ipso facto, the imprisonment was grounds for an annulment, and the thing went through promptly, for all of which John Armstrong gladly paid.
      She went back to Arcola after the divorce and stayed two years. She was just about boss of the place. She gave Percy his first music lessons. W.J. Calhoun, a lawyer form Tuscola was often entertained at Maple Grove: he became prominent in politics and in later years was appointed Minister to the Chinese Government at Peking. Eleanor met Otis A. Poole while John Armstrong and his family were boarding at Mrs Wright's at 1801 Indiana Ave: He and his friend Paul Hayward were also boarding there. Otis Poole was at that time with Sayres and Thompson, tea merchants, as accountant. John Armstrong had, prior to her marriage to Otis Poole, told him all the particulars of her first marriage to Young.
    Young, though given a six year sentence, had  everything made easy for him in prison owing to his extraordinarily captivating ways. The judge in sentencing him, commuted it to the smallest possible degree, and in prison he was given easy work. The prison doctor took a fancy to him, and while on sick leave in prison, he took up the study of medicine of which he had no previous knowledge. He studied hard and when at the end of four years his liberty was restored owing to good conduct, he came out of prison and immediately took his examination for a medical doctor, and passed high. He went to see his divorced wife, extolled her to the sky, and said she was his guiding angel, even thought she had meanwhile divorced him and married another man. He went to Fort Wayne, Indiana, and practised very successfully as a physician and died there in 1907. Shortly after he went to Fort Wayne, he married again but his wife soon divorced him. The third time he married the daughter of a Methodist Minister and she kept him very much under her thumb: he had two sons by her, both of whom took up the medical profession, one practising in Texas successfully.
     Eleanor never saw Young after the final interview, but for years after going to Japan was in terror that he might come out and start a scandal which she had kept buried even from her children. But he never turned up and when he died, none of her Chicago relatives told her about it. Mrs John Armstrong kept the newspaper containing the notice of his death and showed it to her on the occasion of her visit to Chicago in 1908.
      Eleanor Isabella was a woman of much force of character, frank, impulsive and- always able to swing things. Her great musical talent made her house the centre of musical activity in Yokohama, where every musician of note who came to Japan for thirty years, invoked her aid in getting up concerts, most of whom she accompanied on the piano until her daughter took this work off her hands. Ovide Musin the violinist Merck the cellist, Minnie Hauk, De Kontski, Terschalk, Belinfante and many lesser musicians all thronged to her house. A great deal of the musical knowledge of her children is due to going to sleep so many nights to the sound of good music in the Drawing Room. In spite of gouty fingers she still played until her death, and practised hours every day. She was a great card player and played solitaire almost every evening. After Otis Poole moved to Shidzucka, and her children had left the home of thirty years at 89 Bluff, a bungalow of seven rooms, she stayed there: she tried living at Shidzucka but didn't like the Japanese house or the loneliness when Otis Poole was away five months of the year on his yearly trips to America. Her latter years were not lonely as Chester lived only a few doors away. In 1912 she had her right breast removed owing to the appearance a small cancer, but late in 1917 the disease reappeared, and in spite of radium and X ray treatments she grew rapidly worse, her right arm being painfully swollen and numb. She took to her bed in April and died at 5 A.M. on Tuesday, June 14/1918. Her daughter Eleanor had been with her two months until early June when she had to return to Shanghai to give birth to her fourth son. Eleanor had been under the influence of increasing doses of morphine for two months and passed away in her sleep. Eleanor in always generous and kindly towards many in Yokohama who were sick or needed assistance. She was 5 ft 8 inches tall and had the most lovely long white hair. She kept her children under a rather strict control, much to their benefit. She kept her son Herbert and daughter Eleanor at their practising until they became very good players. She never became very closely acquainted with the Japanese ladies, and never learned more than a few words of their language. In all her years in Yokohama she only returned to Chicago twice, once in 1898 and again in 1908. She went to Shanghai twice to visit her daughter, once to Nagasaki to stay with her son Herbert and once to Kobe, when he had typhoid fever.  Beyond trips to Kyoto, Nikko, Myanoshita and other places in the country near Yokohama, she never travelled much in Japan.  She took her children to Hakone Lake in 1889 and was in Karuizawa several summers. Her greatest musical friends in Yokohama were Hans Ramsegers, a German amateur violinist, and Prince & Princess Lobanow de Rostov: he was Russian Consul and she a Greek from Athens, a fine soprano and sister of Princess Trubetskoi. Eleanor usually attended the Presbyterian Church (in Chicago - handwritten addition) also the Episcopalian church on the Bluff. (in Yokohama) Handwritten: the Armstrongs were from the North of Irelands and were not Catholic.

Whilst he is not in our direct line, it makes amusing reading!



The downward Career of Col. John W. Young – First a Deacon, than an Army Officer, and then a Stump orator for Grant.
From the Boston Globe. (an undated cutting) Repeated in “The Sun” Friday August 8 1873.

The Globe, several days ago, announced the arrest by an officer acting under the orders of Gen. Horace C. Lee, Postmaster at Springfield, of Col. J. w. Young, two days after he had entered upon a clerkship in the office of the Connecticut River Railroad at Northampton. This arrest was pursuant to circulars from the Post Office Department describing him as a man "about thirty-five years of age, but looks younger. five feet four inches in height, weighs about 135 pounds, hazel eyes, heavy, prominent, full mouth, light brown hair, formerly wore a light moustache, walks with head and right shoulders thrown back and with a pompous strut, carries a light, gold-headed cane, has been an army officer, and is a braggart in his conversation." As soon as arrested, Special Agent Camp went to Springfield and brought Young to this city and lodged him in the Suffolk County Jail, while Special Agent Hawley came on from the West to take charge of the prisoner and escort him to Chicago for trial. Yesterday he was taken before Judge Lowell upon a petition of mandamus, which was presented by District Attorney Sanger. An order was at once granted for the removal of the accused from the State, and Special Agent Hawley started for Chicago with his prisoner at 9 o'clock last evening. While in company with the officers and in court Young manifested the coolness which has hitherto characterised him.


His trunk was brought In—a large Saratoga covered with zinc, from which the initials J. W. Y." had been erased. It bore labels from Mexico, Havana, and numerous cities in the United States. The trunk contained a large quantity of fine linen. from which he made a change, and also numerous proofs of evident preparations on the part of the possessor to engage in an extensive system of forgery. Among other things were a lot of bank checks, some of which were partially filled out two for $1200 each, two drawn on the Parker Savings Bank of Parker Landing. Pa., in favor of J.J, Campbell and signed by Peter Grace . one signed "Marshall Bros, & Co." Of Pittsburgh. Pa., for $25.25, and others which were not filled up. The trunk also contained several passports in Spanish, a commission Issued to John W. Young as a deacon of a church In Wisconsin, and a policy of insurance upon the farm buildings of the father of Young to the amount of $10,000, which are believed to be forgeries. Among the clothing in the trunk was a richly-embroidered military coat, which Young asserts he wore when an officer under Maximilian in Mexico.


The military career of Young would form an interesting chapter in itself. Either before or after serving in Mexico he joined the insurgents in Cuba, when a price was set upon his head. Even with this hanging over him he had  an interview with the Captain-General of Cuba in his castle in Havana, He was at one time a  Captain and afterward a Major during the war of the rebellion, in which he says he was taken prisoner by the rebels and subsequently became a Colonel of a confederate regiment. Commissions duly signed and attested found in his trunk verily the first part of this story.   After the war he went West. and last fall stumped Illinois for Grant, and presided at a Congressional Convention. As a reward of his services, he secured a position in the Chicago Post Office, having previously married a beautiful and accomplished lady, the daughter of a wealthy gentleman in Arcola, and once the belle of Chicago. Being discharged from his position on 15th  of June, for an indiscretion in relation to a young lady, Young made preparations to embark in the nefarious business for which he was arrested on the 1st.


He procured dies and stamps and copies of “advices" and "orders." Portions of the former were found in his trunk. He then purchased a "Novelty" printing press and a font of type corresponding to those used in printing money orders, and advertising for a printer to take charge of a job office, secured the services of one James A. Burke, who had seen better days, but who had been reduced to penury through the influence of strong drink. He had an interesting family, was out of employment, and was just the man to be made a tool of by the crafty adventurer, who represented that he was publishing a paper at Waukesha, Wis., and wanted a man to take charge of the mechanical department. By his aid 200 money order blanks were printed, and Young started out to raise the wind. At Indianapolis Young presented three counterfeit money orders for $50 each, upon which he obtained the cash. He succeeded in cashing three orders for $50 each at Milwaukee. and two for $60 each at Kankakee. On the 7th of July he presented six $50 orders at the post office In Cincinnati, the officers of which had been advised by telegraph to look out and capture a man answering to his description, but they allowed him to slip through their fingers.


Young then started for the East, visiting, according to his own story, Washington, Philadelphia, New York, and Albany, and finally bringing up at Springfield. where he played the sympathetic dodge with admirable success. Representing himself as an ex-Confederate Colonel, he enlisted the sympathies of a number of the leading citizens, who induced the managers of the Connecticut River Railroad to give him a berth in the Northampton office. Meanwhile, one of the parties to whom Burke applied to have the printing executed, suspecting that all was not right, wrote on the 24th of June to Gen. McArthur, informing him of what was going on. For some reason not fully explained this letter was not received until the 27th, previous to which day Young left Chicago, first telling Burke that he had some important business to attend to in the country, and that he would return on the 3rd of July and take him up to his country printing office in Wisconsin. But Young did not put in an appearance at the Continental, and the first intimation that poor Burke had of any irregularity was the appearance of the special agent, who took him into custody. This occurred on the 3d of July. Burke made a free and full confession, and was allowed to go al large upon his own recognizance.


In a letter which Young addressed to a prominent United States official dated August 4, while he was in jail, he says :

Knowing that I could establish my innocence of the charge, I did   voluntarily surrender myself to an officer at Springfield, Mass by sending to him a messenger informing him that I was the Col. Young referred to in the telegraphic dispatches relative to the above charge. In conversation  with a United States special  Post Office agent, I informed him that I knew there were parties engaged in printing Post Office money orders, and whenever the Government discovered it and exposed the defect the parties would rectify it and merely change the name of the office from whence the order purported to be drawn, and in this way it would be almost impossible to detect them, and that if you would enter a “nolle pros." in my case and commission me as a detective, I would procure the arrest of these parties and secure their blanks, as detection at the  department at Washington, owing to the accumulation of business, is almost impossible.
In a conversation in this city, however, Young admitted his complicity in the crime of which he is charged, and said that he should take his punishment like a man. He says he was driven to desperation by the lack of money to support his wife, whose father measured him (Young) by his pecuniary standard. He admits giving Burke, the printer, a copy in pencil of the "letters of advice ' and "money order." and of paying him $26 in money. He further says that the whole money-order system is flimsy, and open to frauds, which are being perpetrated upon the Government every day.

Dear Mr. Maitland,
From Janet Clement, 8/2014[x].
I am the great-granddaughter of John W. Young(e), the scoundrel who married Eleanor Isabelle Anderson.  I was glad to read that she had the good sense to separate her life from his, as I'm sure it resulted in a much happier family history.  I knew nothing about my great-grandfather until I began sidetracking while doing some elementary family research a few years ago.  Your description of Eleanor's life with J.W. dovetails with the ample stories I have found out about him, most recovered from the Fort Wayne, Indiana, papers and have answered some of the questions I've had:  were their two J. W. Young(e)'s?  (He seems to have added the 'e' to his name after prison.) -- how could he have accomplished all that his obituary attributed to him? (reference the Fort Wayne newspapers for 25 Dec 1906 and 1 Jan 1907, among other papers); and given the number of instances of illegality he perpetrated, did he lie about his medical degree? -- to list a few.  The latter question you have answered in your description of Eleanor's life and the description and reservations about his personality bore witness throughout his life, both in misdeeds and an extraordinary ability to ingratiate himself with others. At the time of his death, he was revered by some, reviled by others and viewed as an eccentric by all.  Fortunately, my great-grandmother, DeEtta O. (Smith) Younge, finally divorced him in 1903-05, but unfortunately, a lot of damage had been done to his two sons, my grandfather and great-uncle (another son died of diphtheria at about age 8.)  My mother is the last surviving child of that generation, and although she suffers from dementia now, I hesitate to give more recent information.  As an apple on that branch of the family tree, I'm happy to say that my mother's generation, my cousins and I have rolled far away from those roots!  We have strong women in our family, thank goodness!

My understanding of J.W.'s exploits is gleaned from newspaper clippings, but agrees with most of the facts written in Eleanor's story, although some details and timing were reported differently. I retired recently and am hoping to get to Washington, D. C. to research government records on J. W.   By the way, I was excited to see the Anderson branch's connection to Rufus Putnam and the Burlingames. Rufus watched over me as I studied or sketched many fall afternoons along the Muskingham River. Of course, Rufus was made of cement with one foot stuck in his boat as he pointed toward the town of Marietta and its college!  They also named a stern-wheeler after him (eternally tied to the dock) and a dormitory. Small world!

I do have a couple of pictures of J. W. if you're curious -- although I think the newspaper description of him as slight is more accurate than what I read in your family descriptions.
Sincerely, Janet Clement

James E. Arsenault & Company

Rare Books & Manuscripts, Maps, Prints, Photographs, Ephemera




Poole, Otis Manchester, photographer and compiler, et al.

[A set of photo albums comprising over 2000 photos taken in Japan, as well as China and Formosa].

Various locations, primarily Japan, taken mainly between 1896 and 1906, with a small number of photos dating as late as 1922. Eight folio vols., original decorative cloth. 2182 photographs, various sizes, bromide prints and silver prints, some hand-colored, most photos with typed captions, 1 folding panorama.



A stunning and important set of eight photo albums documenting Japanese life, scenery, and culture, as well as the activities of an American expatriate in Japan and the foreign community to which he belonged. Also included are images of China, Hong Kong, and Formosa (Taiwan).


These albums, compiled and annotated by Poole, consist mainly of his own photographs, as well as some possibly taken by his father, Otis Augustus Poole (1840-1904), supplemented with commercially produced Japanese and Chinese photographs. The breadth of subjects represented is extraordinary and the image quality, especially of Poole’s photos, is often exceptional. Highlights include thirty-one images of the Ainu; a marvelous selection of genre and occupational images; numerous street scenes and town views; a series of photos of trade signs; a fold-out panorama of Hakodate; and theatrical photos of Fifteen Stages of Happiness (Saki drinking). These and the many other photos included here undoubtedly constitute one of the most robust and interesting bodies of photographs taken by an American photographer documenting Japan and its foreign communities in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.


Otis Manchester Poole (1880-1978) was born in Chicago to a prosperous family, the youngest of three children. In 1888 he moved to Yokohama when his father, a trader in Japanese and Chinese teas, decided to permanently locate there. The family made its home at 89 Bluff, in the foreign settlement established there, situated above the sea. Poole attended the Victoria Public School where he made numerous good friends among his American and English schoolmates, as evidenced by many photos in these albums. Leaving school at the age of fourteen, he was tutored privately in French, Japanese, shorthand, and typing, soon thereafter taking a position with Dodwell, Carlill & Co., an English trading firm headquartered in London. Poole remained with the firm for fifty-three years, serving during the last twenty as the main director of the board at the company’s New York office.


As a young man in Japan, Poole developed passions for swimming, rowing, sailing, bird shooting, bicycle riding, sketching, painting, and mountaineering. It is in this last connection that Poole first mentions, in his unpublished memoir, his interest in photography, a trait he apparently inherited from his father, from whom he received instruction. While Poole’s mention of photography in his memoir is minimal, the following account of the family’s experience escaping the Bluff in the devastating earthquake of 1923, Japan’s largest on record, perhaps explains his reticence:


…people risked their lives in a hazardous scramble down to a not quite perpendicular cliff face, transferring half way down to a slide where the cliff had avalanched … Time had run out and as the fire struck the Naval grounds, people panicked and overwhelmed the rope, which broke before our eyes. Sheets of fire appeared above the brim like a Niagara and as it licked those who had feared to go over the cliff, many threw themselves over in flaming pinwheels, thudding in piles on the beach below. A sickening sight…


And later:


We poked around among the ruins, unearthing blobs of melted silver and glass, all that was left of our lovely wedding presents. And in one spot, where a Korean chest had stood in our drawing-room, filled with twenty-two albums of photographs illustrating thirty years of life in Old Japan, just a neat pile of perfectly foliated ashes. For safety’s sake, I had kept my negatives out in the stables, but they too had been burnt beyond redemption, as were all of my records of countless trips and explorations up country in the Mountains of Central Japan and among the disappearing Ainu of Yezo, the Northern Island.


This testimony lends both a mystery and a deeper significance to the photographs offered here. We find very little trace of Poole’s original photographs elsewhere, and no account as to how the present archive survived. Perhaps Poole kept a set of albums in the offices of his employer or brought a set back to America during one of his visits. Most likely, this question will remain unanswered. What is more definite is that the these surviving albums seem all the more valuable in light of the loss of the twenty-two albums at Poole’s home on the Bluff.


Poole’s photographs illustrate books by authors Walter Weston (The Playground of the Far East, London, 1918) and Burton Holmes (Travelogues, NY, 1910). Both authors were excellent photographers in their own right, and clearly held his work in high regard. Poole was elected a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and several enlargements of his “photographs of the Japanese Alps taken during the scaling of Yarigatake in 1905 hung on the walls of its Headquarters in London for many years.” An author as well as a photographer, Poole published two books, Nikko to the Rapids of the Tenryugawa : a record of a walking trip August 13th to August 28th, 1904 (Yokahama, 1905), a limited edition of fifty copies illustrated with plates after his photos, and The Death of Old Yokohama : in the Great Japanese Earthquake of September 1, 1923 (London, 1968).


A rich, rare, and highly varied photographic document of Old Japan and the expatriate life of the photographer.


REFERENCES: Bennett, Terry. Photography in Japan, 1853-1912 (Tokyo: Tuttle Publishing, 2006), pp. 271-73.


CONDITION: Two albums with one cover detached, all albums heavily worn at spine, one spine perished, all extremities worn, one album with damp-stain at upper right corner of front cover, photos generally very good or better, panorama of Hakodate with some creases and short tears.


Item #5867


Price: $35,000.00


51 sample images collected.


6th                Generation




6.1             AUGUSTUS POOLE – HP04

AM06/05  HP4

BornHAP: 12/4/1820
Parents: Samuel & Sarah (Cheesman) Poole.
DiedHAP: 6/4/1853 Beloit, Wisconsin. (The Buffalo Commercial New York, 13/4/53)

Subject 4 Page 1. 27/6/1955 (51)
was born at Herricks, Queens County, L.I., on April 12/1820 and died at Beloit, Wisconsin, on April 6/1855, at the early age of 33 years, and only five years after he was married. He the was the 4th son and 5 the child of Samuel and Sarah (Cheesman) Poole of Hempstead, LI. He was born sixteen years after his parents' marriage, see subject 8. I believe he died of tuberculosis.
     As Augustus died when his son Otis A. Poole was only four year old, my father knew little about him. Augustus was educated in Hempstead after which he went to Buffalo and worked in his brother Rushmore Poole's office for a few years, and then emigrated further west to Beloit with his brother Benjamin Tredwell Poole. The following entry appears in the diary of Sheridan Poole, when he was 16 years old, son of Benjamin Tredwell Poole:-   February 25/1853.  "Uncle Guss has been ailing ever since Christmas: he and Oty are spending the day here (probably Beloit). I took Uncle Guss out this morning: he had some fever. We have had a very pleasant winter so far: it is quite warm and spring-like today. I go to school to Mr. James and study arithmetic, history and Physiology."
    Augustus married at Utica, N.Y., on September 20/1847 Maria Bishop Manchester, born at Utica, N.Y.  December 15/1828, died at Beloit March 5/1873, of cerebro-spinal meningitis. She was the eldest child of Otis and Hannah (Ingols) Manchester, his second wife: Maria was named after Otis' first wife, see subject 10. The death of Maria in recorded thus in the diary of Mrs. Julliet (Thompson) Poole, wife of Benjamin Tredwell Poole:- "Died March 5/1873, Maria Bishop Manchester Poole aged 50. Her disease was cerebro-spinal meningitis. Doctors Merriman and Cary attended her. She was sick to her bed but three days. Present at the dying scene were her father, daughter, sister, sister in law, Hitchcock, Miss Anna Keep and others.  Her funeral took place on April 7th from her house, Rev. Fayette Royce officiating. The weather proved quite rainy a part of the afternoon, but ceased as the procession moved to the cemetery.  There, all that was earthly of our dear Maria was buried from our sight, but she, the real woman, the animating life force, the true Maria with all her lovely characteristics, is more alive than ever, since she has escaped from the cloy of clay that so heavily pressed upon her when it became diseased. I do not doubt that she was happy to escape from the fetters that confined her spirit body.  I had forgotten to mention that her son Otis arrived from Chicago in time to witness a few of her last respirations."

The following letters written by Augustus Poole and his wife Maria Bishop Manchester, give some details of their lives:

Beloit. February 4th, 1847.
Sister Martha dear:-  (actually his sister in law, wife of Rushmore Poole).
   It is so long since I have received a word from Buffalo that I almost doubt whether I ever had any acquaintances in such a city, and I am aware that it is my fault only, for I always get letters called "answers" enough when I can so far forget myself as to believe I can write a letter that will not be considered worthless mail encumbrance. But the longing desire to hear from the friend of my boyhood, can no longer be contained, so I have ventured to unburthen myself to you Martha, knowing that you were the lightest hearted and therefore less likely to be vexed by a trifling scrawl like this: still hoping that the troubles and vexations such as all are likely to encounter during the journey through life may have left you the same happy 'two and six'. You will hardly believe me when I tell you that I have received but one letter from Buffalo during the whole year of 1846 A.D., and that one, of the compassionate Good Samaritan sort, the contents of which was swallowed like the inebriate's first sciddum, and like that one, created a thirst for more, which is yet unquenched. Now I must have a letter from somebody, and I can't think of anybody who can write about everything, just to please such a body as myself, so as well as you: only one, if I can't get more.. Think of how little I ask for: only one to sustain me through the whole of the year 1847, but don't let it be one of the lean and hungry kind - a good long one I want, The subjects I would have you treat of are the progress and prospects of the sons and daughters under thirty five, and the biography of particular individuals in your city of Buffalo. I would specially have remembered my little niece City, and the trinity Jane, Aley and Jeanetta. What is going-on in the social line this winter? Who are giving the largest parties.  who are flirting. who are going to marry each other, &c? Any kind of such information will be particularly interesting to me, an exile. With me the prospect is anything but propitious: our business is of the small potato kind, and in the social line there is not anything to do, but now and then to get up a sleigh ride. However, our village has, through the past season, received the addition of a dozen or more real cute 'gals' from New Hampshire and Maine, such as are not to be sneezed at: they  help drive dull care away. I must tell you of one choice spirit from Utica, N.Y., only spending the winter west with her brother. I am slightly acquainted with her, and I should be after making love to her if I only knew how, and circumstances had no particular objections. But there it is, prospects won't listen to it.  She sings so prettily, and then we seldom hear such in this wilderness. Is it not discouraging: Miss Manchester is her name. She is acquainted with Miss Campbell that was, and Miss Wright, that used to be in Williams Seminery on Pearl Street. Our sleigh ride parties are generally on a grand scale and require some skill and management to get them up. I think you would laugh to see us out with all styles of sleighs, from the large lumber with seats on the sides, omnibus fashion, down to the dry goods box on hickory poles, with the marks still on, viz, "Western Line - this side up with care" all heaped up running over with girls.  We generally go to Janesville, a neighboring village, have a supper, dance all night, and get home by morning if we don't get lost on the prairie, which we sometimes do.  We have had extreme cold weather from January 1st at which tine we had a heavy snowstorm and there is no prospect of its going for a month to come. For twentyfour days the thermometer ranged from zero down to 25 below. I used to write to Henry Kipp occasionally but since he ceased to be one of us, I have been rather afraid to do so. Tell him when you see him that I hear from John quite often and that he is yet hammering for a lead with undiminished faith. Offer my regards to the Pickerings, Charles Peck, Mrs. Starkweather, Mrs. sterling and the Perkins, the three afore-mentioned, and of course others too numerous to mention.
          Yours sincerely,
To Mrs. Rushmore Poole, Buffalo.          Augustus Poole.
Maria/Augustus Engagement:

Copy of a Letter to Mr Otis Manchester, Utica, NY.
          Strictly Confidential[xi]
Beloit, February 9th, 1847.

My very dear Parents:-
  I presume that you are prepared for the subject of this letter by what has already been written by Mr. Reynolds and Clark Manchester, and are perhaps surprised that I so long delay giving you my confidence and asking your advice when I so much need it. It is true that I have given my heart's beat affections to one who, four short months ago, was an entire stranger to me.
     When we first came here, an intimacy sprang up between my brother Clark and Augustus Poole and they have ever since been like brothers. I studied his character very closely at first, because I wished to know under what influence my brother was placed: as far as I could judge found him to be a person of good principle, and one with whom a sister would be willing and pleased to have a brother associate: I have seem him a great deal this winter. I received his attentions for some time as a compliment to my brother, but my heart has long told me that he was more then a brother's friend to me, although I did not know his intentions until a week before last.  He has since then spoken more plainly to me and I have promised to be his wife, provided I have my parents' approbation and consent to our union for without that I should not be happy. He asked at first for permission to speak to my father when he came out in the spring. I gave it to him, and until then we shall form no plans, nor come to any decision.   I do not feel that I have acted rashly in this affair, I think I know my own heart  and that I love him well enough to leave all for him, and I place implicit confidence in the affection he has professed for me.   It is very pleasing to me and I presume it will be to you, to know that my friends, Mr & Mrs Reynolds and Mr. & Mrs. Keep, are satisfied with the step I have taken, and think that we are suited to make each other happy.   He is one whom I hope and think you will be willing to receive as a son and grant a share of that love you have ever bestowed upon me. He is pleasing in his personal appearance, gentlemanly in his manners, and kind and affectionate in his disposition. He is not wealthy, but has enough of this world's goods to satisfy me. Our engagement is suspected here but not known by any but the family. I do not wish it to be, until father comes on and his advice is given. Also I would rather, my dear parents, that it should be known by no one but yourselves at home, for the present, at least. So often, mother, during the past week, I have wished that you were here to be my adviser: I feel more than ever, the need of a mother's counsel. I do not feel that I love you, my dear father and mother, any the less because I have learned to love another, nor that I shall be loved the less by you because I ask you to bestow a share of your parental affection upon that other.   I shall expect to hear from you soon. Can you tell me, father, when you expect to be here?   Feeling confident that we shall have your blessing and your prayers,
I remain your affectionate daughter,

 Dear Sir:-    Beloit, March 23rd, 1847.
     Being an entire stranger to you, it is with some feeling of awkwardness that I address you upon a subject deeply interesting to your daughter Maria and myself, and has, and no doubt will, cause you no little anxiety.  
   You have had from her an acknowledgement of our mutual protestations, and it is natural that you should want to know all about the man with whom she has consented to unite her destiny. I shall be as frank to you concerning my prospects, as I have been to her.
     That her circumstances will be bettered by the union, I am not sanguine enough to believe, for were I anywhere else than in the west, I could not marry: my circumstances would not permit. But for the time I have been in Beloit, I consider my business sufficiently encouraging to warrant me in saying that I can support a wife, not in luxury, but comfortably, as most men in Wisconsin can, where are all new beginners like myself, poor. Had all men had good prospects east, the west had never been settled, and I am emboldened by the example of many others that have had to commence the world as I have done and obtained competence, and I am encouraged by the hope that with patience and economy, I shall have like success. That she may be happy, I shall never cease to strive.
    Of my character and principles, I can say nothing, for in speaking of myself, little shall I grace my cause. Your approval is not to be obtained by my professions unless substantiated by the opinion of others.
    My father was a farmer and merchant in Hempstead, Long Island, where my mother now resides in humble circumstances, but respected, whose aim was to know what was right and practice what he knew. He died fourteen years ago, leaving us children to commence the world as he had done –without anything.  I left home in 1835 at fifteen years of age, and went to Buffalo in a store with my brother who is still there, where I was a resident eight years until 1843. If you have any acquaintance in that city I trust you will make enquiries, and I feel sure that my reputation will appear unsullied.  Since leaving there I spent nearly two years in St. Louis, Missouri, and have been established here since October 1845. 
   Such is a brief account of one who asks a father the best gift he can bestow.
      At first it was thought better to defer any arrangements in regard to the finale of our present wishes, until I had had the pleasure of meeting  you face to face, as it was your intention to be here in the spring. But now, our plan agreed upon is this – Maria will return to Utica with you, and in the fall I will come after her, provided the stranger shall be approved: and in the interim you will have learned more about him.
To Otis Manchester.  esquire Utica   Augustus Poole

Janesville Gazette April 23, 1853: In Beloit on the 5th inst, Augustus Poole, in the 33rd year of his age.
The Buffalo Commercial (Buffalo, New York)13 Apr 1853: .. son of late Mr Samuel Poole of Long Island and brother of Mr Rushmore Poole of this city.
1840 census, West Oswego, NY: Augustus Poole (1M,20-30; 1F<5;1F,20-30; 1F,60-70. A possibility.
1850 census, Beloit: A Poole (31, merchant, NY, Maria M (26, NY, Otis M (1)
1850 Census: Utica Ward 3, Oneida, NY:
Otis Manchester (52, Draper/Tailor, $25000, RI), Hannay (50, Mass), Henrietta (19, NY), Mary (14, NY), Abigail Ingols (80, Mass), Louisa Hitchort? (48, NY), Allis Smith (20, Wis), Mariah B Pool, (27, NY), Otis M Pool (1, Wis)
1863: Madison Wisconsin State Journal November 14, 1863

HAP extract: Augustus was educated in Hempstead after which he went to Buffalo and worked in his brother Rushmore Poole's office for a few years, and then emigrated further west to Beloit with his brother Benjamin Tredwell Poole.

MarriedHAP: 20/9/1847, Utica, NY (IGI has 27th)[8]:


6.1.1                  MARIA BISHOP MANCHESTER


BornHAP: 13/12/1822
DiedHAP: 5/3/1873, Beloit[9].

IGI, Ch: 1/1/1825  First Presbyterian Church, Utica, Oneida, NY.
Parents: Otis & Hannah (Ingols) Manchester, see Manchester file.
1860 Census: Beloit, Wisconsin. All in same house.
Maria B Poole (37, Housekeeper, real est 2000, personal est 5000, New York), Otis A, (11, Wisconsin), Nettie M. (9, Wis), Sarah C (7, Wis), Otis Manchester (Merchant, RE 15000, PE 2000, Rhode Island), Hannah (60, Mass), Mary I (24, NY), + 2 servants.
1870 census: Beloit:
Manchester O. (78, RI), Mary (34, at home, NY), Poole Maria (47, housekeeper, NY), Nettie (19, Teacher school, Wis), +1 unreadable, 2 servants.

Issue of Augustus & Maria Poole:

1. Otis Augustus Poole. Born at Beloit, Wisconsin, December 20/1848,

See subject 2 for issue and further particulars,

2. Antoinette Manchester Poole. Born at Beloit, May 24/1851, died there

October 22/1922. She married on January 12/1882, Louis M. Husted, born September 9/1850. They were divorced in 1890 and had no children.  He married again, since which time nothing is known about him. 1893 he was in Chicago.

3. Sarah Cheesman Poole. Born at Beloit, August 29/1852,

died there January 1/1862.

6.2             JOHN ARMSTRONG – HP06

AM06/07  HP6

Full Details not in HAP of all Irish Ancestors are on a separate file (IrishArm), including other Armstrong branches in West Indies etc.

BornHAP: 29/12/1820, Cherry Valley, Antrim (from his own story, parish records probably lost)
Parents: Capt. John & Helen (Kirk) Armstrong
Died: 24/9/1892, USA

1820-1832: Cherry Valley with father & Charles William A.
1832-40: with cousin, John Goodfellow at Shannon Lodge, Leitrim.
6/1853: emigrated to USA, direct to Chicago.
1860 Census, Chicago Ward 8, Cook, Ill:
Jno Armstrong (39, Coms Nest??, $1000, Ireland), Henrietta (33, Ire), Eleanor I (19, Ire), Henrietta (16, Ire), Wm (5 (Ill), Jennie (2, Ill), Jno (2/12, Ill), Jno Goodfellow (63, Ire), Mary Goodfellow (60, Ire) + 1 servant.
1870 Census, 18th ward, Chicago:
John Armstrong (46, Book-keeper in elevator, Ireland), Henrietta (43, Keeping Boarding House, Ireland), William (15, Attending school, Ill), Jane (12, attending school), John (9, attending school, Ill), Percy (3, Ill), Ellen I (28, At home, Ireland), Haughton Vaugh (19, Book-keeper in elevator), Ireland), Thomas Little (18, Attending school, Ireland). +2 servants.
1880 Census, Arcola, District 82, Douglas, Ill:
Henrietta Armstrong, (51, Keeps House, Ire x3), William (23, Manager of Farm, Ill, Ire, Ire), Anamode (20, sons wife, Ill, Ohio, Ohio), Jennie E (21, living at home, Ill, Ire, Ire), John G (20, living at home, Ill, Ire, Ire), Percy W (12, Away at school, Ill, Ire, Ire).
1870: bought Maple Grove, Arcola, family lived there and he still worked in Chicago.
He was in the grain business in Chicago, and lived in various houses in the area, and became a man of note in the area. His life is well recounted in HA Poole’s history as subject 6.

HAP text:
     Was born December 29th, 1820, at Cherry Valley, County Antrim, Ireland, and died at Chicago, Ill., on September 24/1892,of kidney disease. He was the only child of Captain John Armstrong and his second wife Ellen Kirk, see subject 12.

   John Armstrong married first, at Dublin, (by the Rev. John Fisher), on January 20/1840, Eleanor Isabella Wilson, born in Roscommon County, Ireland, in August 1817, died Leitrim,  April 24/1848, eldest daughter of Charles and Eleanor Isabella (Mullarkey) Wilson, see subject 14.

   John Armstrong married 2nd, in Ireland, on October 22/1849, Henrietta  Wilson, born in Roscommon County, Ireland, January 6/1826, died in Chicago, Ill.,  April 16/1914, aged 88 years, youngest daughter of Charles and Eleanor Isabella (Mullarkey) Wilson, see subject 14.
   There were four children of his first marriage, two boys being the eldest, both of whom died in Ireland, and two daughters, Eleanor Isabella and Henrietta. The eldest son of his seconds marriage died in Ireland a month after his birth, of the remainder, who were US born, 4 survived to adulthood.

    He wrote a short Genealogy of his family on July 28/1890 for his son Will as follows:-
     "I am unable to furnish the genealogy of our family very fully or minutely.  The particulars now given are partly from by own personal knowledge of the parties, from hearsay, and from other statements I remember made by relatives, and from other sources which commonly impress the young, and are retained in this memory while memory lasts. My Mother, the second wife of my father John Armstrong, was a Scotch-Irish lady named Ellen Kirk.  They were married at Cherry Valley. I do not know where she was born. I was the only issue of the marriage, which occurred in the year 1818. My Mother died in the year 1820. Of my Mother's family I never learned any particulars, or I cannot remember. They all lived in some part of Scotland. My first schooling was with a Doctor Alexander, in County Antrim, for several years during the period I was living with my father, and members of his first family, except Mrs. Shaw.  After my father's death on August 8/1830, I lived with my half brother Charles William Armstrong, at Crumlin, County Antrim, but was later sent to the care of my first cousin John Goodfellow[xii] in the city of Dublin, where I was sent to school. I accompanied John Goodfellow in the year 1832, when he went to live on his property, Shannon Lodge in County Leitrim. Hence I had no opportunity of knowing very much of my own family and connections.

Shannon Lodge[xiii], in Carrick on Shannon[10].

    I continued to live with John Goodfellow until I married in the year 1840. I was never put to any trade, business or occupation, because of the neglect of my half brothers, my own disinclination probably, and having an annuity of £500 per annum towards my support, under my father's will. Having lived in my youth, so much separated from my relatives at intervals, when attending schools, I was deprived of that particular knowledge of my own people, which I would have acquired by sojourning constantly with them.  From the age of eleven until I was nearly twenty years old, I had lived with my first cousin, before mentioned. Hence genealogical details are necessarily limited. All the persons whose names are on record so far, are all dead except myself, and of their posterity I know nothing. The last time I had seen any of them was in December 1850. I came to America in June 1853, by sailing vessel, and my family are conversant with the course and events of my life since that time."
    He was resident at Holly Park during his first marriage. In Griffiths Valuation Kiltoghert parish (inc Carrick on Shannon), 1834, Holly Park appears with Charles Wilson as owner, total about 6.5 acres, most untitheable[11]. Holly Park was the old seat of the Haughton family, Eleanor & Henrietta’s maternal great grandfather, William Haughton.

From the estate plan, the house was under the modern buildings with the yellow marker, the outline of the old roads can just be traced in the satellite image.
In 1786 Wilson refers to a house close to Leitrim village as the seat of William Houghton. He may be referring to the house named on the 1st edition Ordnance Survey map as Holly Park. At the time of Griffith's Valuation Francis La Touche was leasing this property, valued at £4, at Tullylannan, to Edgar Macklin. Extensive redevelopment has taken place in this area

    It is said that John Armstrong came from Ireland to America, on account of a serious dispute with his half brothers, who were said to have jockeyed him out of considerable money, but he evidently got part of it, as he came to America with about £10,000.
     When John Armstrong came to America he brought the two daughters of his first wife, his second wife, and their second child which died a month after arriving in Chicago. John Armstrong is said to have come to America through the advice of his cousin John Goodfellow and his wife Mary. John Armstrong came straight through to Chicago, and it is not known where they lived first, but probably some where on Pine Street, now named Lake Shore Drive. They next lived at 95 Huron Street, between Sedgwick and Orleans Streets, which at that time was a fine residence street with big lots and trees &c. It had a large lawn to the East, and at the back, a brick wall, with grapes, and tree in the back yard. The neighbourhood sidewalks were on different levels, with steps, which was characteristic of Chicago at the at time, when streets were to be raised to higher levels later.
    Shortly after his arrival in Chicago, John Armstrong happened to meet Rufus P. Burlingame, an inventor, liked him, and they became and always were close friends. Mr. Burlingame was then in the grain business, and offered him a place with him. They both, later, joined the firm of Buckingham, Sturges & Co. who were in a similar business, as well as operating a chain of Elevators along the Illinois Central Railway line. John and Ebenezer Buckingham, and Solomon Sturges, (a relative of the Buckinghams) were the partners:  Ebenezer's son Clarence afterwards joined the firm. Mr. Burlingame went to Arcola in charge of the Elevators, while John managed the Chicago office. He was associated with them for many years. He had a membership on the Chicago Board of Trade, and conducted all their operations there in the selling of their grain, a position of much responsibility and requiring exceptional ability, which he fulfilled with remarkable success. John Armstrong and his family always travelled on the Illinois Central with passes, as they were such large grain shippers[xiv].
          The following account of the Burlingame family was given to me in February 1940, by the two surviving daughters of Rufus P. Burlingame, May Weaver and Neva (Daisy) Martin, living at Canyon City, Colorado, both over 85 years of age:- "My father's ancestors on the Burlingame side, came from England in the 17th century. His cousin Anson Burlingame was appointed by President Lincoln as Minister to China at Peking for the years 1861-1867, and who made the treaty between the U.S.A. and China which is still in effect today. On his mother's side, my father was descended from Rufus Putnam, a brigadier-general in the Revolutionary Army. He was the leader of the expedition which settled the Northwest Territory, including what arc now the States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin and Illinois. The expedition landed at the Junction of the Ohio and Muskingum Rivers: they founded the town of Marietta, where my father Rufus P. Burlingame was born. General Putnam died at a great age: the house which he built of blocks used in the fort on Campus Martins, is now owned by the State of Ohio, and furnished by the D.A.R.  General Putnam's daughter, Susanna, married Christopher Burlingame, an officer in the U.S. Navy in the war of 1812. Rufus P.  Burlingame's wife was a Miss Gurley, whose relative, the Reverend Ralph Gurley, visited England in the interests of African colonisation: he spoke in Exeter House and was presented to Queen Victoria. The earliest Gurley ancestor was a highly esteemed friend of King Edward III of England: the King gave him the estate of King's Craig in Scotland. A later Gurley was burned at the stake in defence of his father. In the war of 1812, Commodore Hull, (one of the Gurley family) commanded the "Constitution" and won the fight with the British Man of War "Gussiere". General William Hull was a brother of Miss Gurley, but we do not say much about him because he surrendered the fort of Detroit to the British.
     Rufus P. Burlingame was one of the pioneers of Chicago, then called Fort Deerborn. He and his cousins John and Ebeneezer Buckingham formed the firm of Buckingham and Sturgis. John Armstrong and his family then arrived from Ireland: I do not know how he met my father, but he gave him a position in their office and was able to help John Armstrong. My father had the inventive faculty which was eventually his ruin financially and led to his leaving the firm in 1870. He invented something for weighing grain, used for many years after, but not patented. After several  years of fruitless inventions, the Buckinghams put my father in charge of their grain business at Rochelle, Ill., and transferred him to Arcola in 1867. I think you knew my sister Stella Treat: Sam Treat was born in New Haven, and served in the Civil War. He was an architect and was with one of the large firms in Chicago when he married my sister Stella. The Chicago fire of 1871 was the  making of him as an architect. He went into business for himself and was very successful. They lived at the Lakota Hotel for 17 years and died there in 1910. I left Arcola in September 1874 for Sioux City, Iowa, and married in 1876. We saw the Armstrongs frequently during the month we spent at the Columbian Exposition in 1893: our children, 9 and 12 years old played with Jennie's and Hettie's children. Emma Munch, my half sister said my father sent John Armstrong to business school first.
     John Armstrong paid many times over, this obligation in later years. At 72 years of age my father was working on a contrivance to supersede the bicycle: he invented corn shellers and many other things but never made any money out of them.
    In 1869, Mrs John Armstrong, her son William, and her step daughter Eleanor Isabella, went back to Ireland for a visit of some months, and while they were away, the frame house was raised, and a basement built underneath, with kitchen, dining room, store room, laundry, and rooms for the servants. John Armstrong and the rest of his family, lived in the house while it was being raised and altered, and after the return of his wife from Ireland, they all lived in this house until it was burned in the great Chicago fire of October 9th, 1871. The fire did not reach the house until the day after it started,  and with the help of men from the Buckingham Elevators, (who were very fond of John Armstrong, and who did yeoman service for him at that crisis, a great many of their effects were saved, and taken to Maple Grove at Arcola. Some of the children got lost in the confusion and were afterwards found in a vacant lot some distance away. Previously to the fire, John Armstrong had, on the suggestion of Mr. Burlingame, bought a 120 acre farm at Arcola, a short mile west of the town on the Springfield road.
      Arcola is 158 miles south of Chicago. He bought it on April 2/1870, from Samuel Cheney for $55 per acre, and the deed was registered at the Douglas County Court at Tuscola, in the name of his wife Henrietta. About 1880, he bought another 80 acres from a Mr. Boyd, for $75 per acre. There was a house on this latter place, which was occupied by one of the farm help, and his family. John Armstrong's idea was to use this farm as a country place for the family. The house on the original lot was in fairly good condition, which was altered and improved for their occupancy: also an orchard. A kitchen was added and a school room built in the barn and completely fitted up: later the school room was in the basement of Maple Grove. Mrs. Armstrong was very fond of the country  and wanted a place near Chicago, to which she could go from time to time. After the Chicago fire, John Armstrong decided to build extensively on the farm. He employed Sam Treat as the architect: the latter had married Stella Burlingame, a life long friend of Mrs. O.A. Poole. Stella lived latterly in Los Angeles and died there sometime after 1928[12], Mr. Treat having died years before in Chicago.
     Mr. Treat designed a large house, which was built about 1872. It cost $12,000 and besides the house John Armstrong built barns, horse and cow stables, cribs, mill hog barns and stock feed cooking utensils.  He built fences, set out thousands of pines, spruce, elm, sycamore, maple and other trees, as well as a variety of fruit trees to the south of the new home: some fruit trees were on the farm when he bought it. The total cost of the finished farm was about $40,000. Grain, cattle and horses were raised on the farm, but more as a hobby than serious farming. The planting of the trees and the landscaping was taken care of by a lovable old Irishman, Frank Dailey, employed by the Buckinghams, and who must have been a gardener in the old country.  He did his job well, as was evidenced by the results of later years.
     The building of the house and various farm buildings took carloads of materials, and most of the workmen were from Chicago. In later years the farm presented a beautiful and unusual sight in that prairie country: it caused much wonder and speculation amongst the natives. During the building at Maple Grove, John Armstrong, on account of his business being in Chicago, boarded there with a Mrs. Wright, at 18th Street and Indiana Avenue, and lived there until the family removed to Cass St. in 1877. At Maple Grove, everything gradually was licked into shape, and the family settled in the occupation of the new house, at which time a large house warming was given.  There was often company from Chicago, and parties were frequently held.  On October 22nd 1874, the silver wedding of John and Henrietta Armstrong was celebrated at Maple Grove. The Douglas County Democrat, published at Arcola, carried the following article:-
"On Thursday evening, October 22nd, there assembled at Maple Grove, the residence of John Armstrong, the elite and fashion of Arcola, to assist in commemorating the twenty-fifth anniversary of the marriage of Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong.  Mr. John Armstrong and Miss Henrietta Wilson were married in Dublin, Ireland, by the Rev. John Fisher, on the 22nd October 1849, and in 1853 became residents of the United States.  After twenty five years of, as Mrs Armstrong told us, uninterrupted happiness in the marriage relation, it was fitting to mark the anniversary with appropriate ceremonies.  Right merrily and heartily did the numerous guests enter into the spirit of the occasion, and an evening of such enjoyment was spent, that all seemed loath to leave the hospitable mansion.  Among the guests present, were Mrs. Chandler Robbins, of Champaign, Mr. James Slater, Mrs. J.W. Young, and Mr. Eugene Wheeler of Chicago. The friends were not unmindful of the amenities of the occasion, and many costly silver tokens of esteem were presented to Mrs. Armstrong.  Among those were a satin lined Morocco case, containing Sugar Duster, Fruit Ladle and Jelly Spoon from Mr.  John Armstrong.  A satin lined Morocco case containing Jelly Dish and Spoon from Mr. Eugene Wheeler.  A satin lined Morocco case containing Cake knife from Mrs.  J.W. Young.  Drinking cup from Mrs. L. Wright of Chicago. Card Received from Mr.  and Mrs.  H. Wells of Arcola.  Spoon holder from Mrs. Slater and Miss A. MacDonald.  One set consisting of salt and pepper casters, napkin ring and fruit knife from Mr. A. Pollard of Arcola.  Syrup Jug from Miss M.  Mahern of Arcola.  Silver frosted napkin ring from an unknown donor.  Conspicuous among the presents was a silver Dollar, with the congratulations and regrets of Mr. Otis A. Poole of Chicago, engraved thereon.  This was so decidedly unique as to attract universal attention.  The evening was lowery, threatening rain, which deterred numbers from attending.  They have our sympathies, for truly they missed a great pleasure.  We look forward to the fiftieth anniversary of the marriage of Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, with an appetite whetted by the recollection of pleasures of the twenty-fifth, and hope that host, hostess and guests, all may live to celebrate their diamond or seventy-fifth anniversary."
     In 1877, it was decided to again have a home in Chicago, and John Armstrong and family settled in a dwelling at 216 Cass St. N.W. corner of Chestnut Street, afterwards re-named North Wabash Avenue.  At this time John Steinhouse looked after the farm at Maple Grove. In March 1879, Mrs. Armstrong wanted to go back to Maple Grove, so John Armstrong arranged with a Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Allen, to take over the Cass St. house, with the proviso that he and his son Will were to live with them. The Allens were the parents of Anamode Morgan, who later married William. Her father Morgan having died, her Mother married Thomas Allan: they had no children. Mrs. Armstrong lived at Arcola with her daughter Jennie and Mrs. Otis Poole at times and also her son Jack, (John Edmond). With them also lived John Goodfellow, (his wife died before the fire), and who John Armstrong cared for all his later life: he was physically broken and was a great care.
       John Armstrong lived on at Cass St with the Allens until Will was married in 1880 and then he went to board with a Mrs. Trumbull at 225 Ohio St., and continued there until he went back to Arcola to live in 1883, until December 1891, when he returned to Chicago on account of being ill with Bright's Disease.  He lived at 1437 Wrightwood Ave. until his death 1892. With him at this time lived Mrs. Armstrong and Percy, and sometimes Jennie.  When John Armstrong died, Mrs. Armstrong and Percy lived in a flat at 676 Burling St. for about a year, and then gave it up.  Mrs. Armstrong went to live with her daughter Jennie, while Percy lived with his brother Jack.
     When John Armstrong was so ill in 1891, the farm at Maple Grove was sold to a Mr. Kemp for $8000, who resold it to Mr. Mel Crews of Arcola at a higher price. Crews was an uneducated man, a horse breeder and farmer, and he still owned the farm in 1939.  He bought all the farms for a mile along the Springfield road to the west of Arcola, and operates them most successfully.  He made a lot of money and has one of the best houses in Arcola town, where he lived. He had a manager living in the Maple Grove house, which being some 70 years old, was in bad condition, the whole basement being a mass of wreckage.  All the fences had then gone and most of the trees and the  cupola and verandahs. The cribs, horse and cow barns were still there, also a new chicken house: The hog barn and mill were also gone.  There always was a fine gravel pit on the south west corner of the farm and the gravel was used on the farm from the beginning and a good deal sold during John Armstrong's time.  Crews has done good business in it.  Crews bought young pigs and steers, fattened and shipped them to the stockyards in Chicago growing most of the feed corn for his animals. The farm gave me (H.A. Poole) an eerie feeling to visit Arcola again on Nov 15/1939 some fifty two years after I had spent a summer there as a small boy: I remembered a good deal more of the place than I had imagined[xv].
    So much might be said about John Armstrong's wonderful character and disposition, which won him friends and the esteem of all who knew him. He was always generous with his money and help. He was a fine tall man, and in his later life had a full head of snow white hair and white beard.  Mrs. Armstrong used to say that he had never spoken a cross word to her and they were a most devoted couple.

Poole Plate 09 (from a Daguerreotype dated June 1858 – she would have been about 32).

Mrs. Armstrong had a sweet disposition and would make any sacrifice for her family: quiet and unassuming, but would fiercely resent any slight to her children. John Armstrong helped many of his relatives and Irish friends to come to America, and provided for them.  He took on his shoulders all the responsibility of his relatives, notably Mr. and Mrs. Goodfellow.  Mr. Goodfellow died at Maple Grove on January 18/1877 aged 85 years and is buried in the Armstrong plot at Graceland Cemetery, Chicago, as is also his wife Mary Jane Goodfellow, who died March 6/1866 aged 66 years 9 months. John Armstrong brought over from Ireland and provided for Christiana Vaugh, afterwards Mrs. Slater, and her brother Haughton Vaugh who went insane and died in a sanatorium at Topeka, Kansas. Tom Little was another beneficiary of his.  Also Mrs. Sleeth a relative of John Armstrong, and her two sons, John and William, and her daughter Emily, who he brought over from Ireland. They were at Maple Grove for a time the boys helping Will to run the farm after Will's marriage.  The Sleeths got jobs in Chicago later on.

    Percy has written an interesting account of his life, and also gave me most of the information in this history of John Armstrong and his descendants, which I quote:-
    “My first memory is of the great Chicago fire in 1871: I remember being taken out of bed and seeing the glow in the distance.  Mother used to go back and forth between Chicago and Maple Grove frequently: sometimes I accompanied her.  About 1877 it was again decided to have a home again in Chicago and we settled in a dwelling at 216 Cass St. N.W. corner of Chestnut St. 
    In 1875 I had a severe attack of measles supposed to have been brought back from Chicago by Father, who had attended the funeral of our dear little niece Bertha Wheeler, of my own age, who died of measles Feb 3/1875.  Her mother was Nell's younger sister, who had married Eugene Wheeler: she died of T.B. June 4/1870, before the fire. My early education was by Miss A. Macdonald. She was a fine woman and always a staunch friend of the family in later years. 
     After we came to Chicago I attended the old Ogden School at State and Chestnut Streets. Mother's unrest and desire to be back and forth between Chicago and Maple Grove led to the house being rented to the Allens, with whom Father and Will lodged.  Their daughter Anamode Morgan (Allen was her step father) and Will were married in Jan 6/1880.  I had gone to live with Nell (Mrs O.A. Poole) after the change in the family affairs, and attended the Douglas School on 35th St. and continued there until Mar 4/1879, when I was sent to the Morgan Park Military Academy, where I stayed till June 1883, spending vacation at Maple Grove and seeing Father in Chicago over occasional weekends. In 1881 I won the Gold Scholarship Medal and was appointed Sergeant. 
      Mother and I spent the summer of 1883 with Will in Bozeman, Montana.  Mother was called back to Chicago as Father was taken ill, and I stayed on till the Fall, when I joined Father and Mother at Maple Grove.  Things had gone wrong with Father - his health made it necessary to give up business and his finances were sadly depleted.  This was undoubtedly caused in great measure by the strain thrown upon him in the previous several trying years.  We continued to live at Maple Grove, experiencing many setbacks in our efforts to keep our heads above water.  Others had to be helped out of difficulties, which loomed up just when the horizon seemed to clear. 
      In the fall of 1890, I planned and built a greenhouse at Maple Grove and had it completed and stocked by the following spring.  We happened to have enough funds on hand to take care of the outlay, which was small for what we had. This would have been successful had we been able to carry on, but Father's health was such that we had to sell Maple Grove at a big sacrifice and return to Chicago.  The place was disposed of in December 1891.
      Mother and Father returned to Chicago while I stayed on for several weeks, getting the furniture packed up and shipped as well as selling and getting rid of unneeded articles.
     Meanwhile the folks had taken a flat on Wrightwood Avenue, near Lincoln, and with the arrival of the furniture we soon got settled.  We had entirely too much household stuff, so that Will and Jack came in for a good deal of it. I attended the Powers Business School for several months in the Spring then joined Gage Bros and Co. a wholesale millinery concern at a small salary.  Father's health did not improve and after several weeks of painful and severe illness, during which he was operated on for prostate removal, he passed away Sept 24/1892. After Father died, Mother and I gave up the flat: my salary was barely enough for my personal needs, and what remained of our resources had to be carefully managed.  Although I had held things together during the eight years at Maple Grove, it was thought best for Will and Jack to manage Mother's affairs. 
     I never knew how the money went as during that winter I lived with Christiana Vaugh Slater in Ravenswood.  The next spring Mother and I took a small flat on Burling St. and kept it a year. We had plenty of company the following summer for the Centennial Exposition in 1876 of which I saw but little.  When we gave up the flat I made my home with Jack and Hettie and so continued till Jennie and I were married.  Mother went to stay with Jennie and Clarence.”
This account is continued below in his own paragraph

Issue: (by his first wife, Eleanor Isabella Wilson)
1/1. Son Born and died in infancy in Ireland
1/2. Son Born and died in infancy in Ireland
1/3. Eleanor Isabella Armstrong, b. 14/9/1841, Leitrim.

Married 1st John Washington Young in 1868, he died 1907.  They were divorced -  no children.  Married 2nd, Otis A. Poole (see subject 2).

1/4.  Henrietta Armstrong.  Born in Ireland June 11/1843, died at Chicago,

June 24/1870 of tuberculosis. She married at Chicago, on November 30/1865, Eugene Wheeler, born May 11/1844, died March 15/1918. They had one daughter Bertha, born May 28/1868, died February 3/1875. After Henrietta's death, Eugene married again and had one son.

Poole Plate 10

Henrietta Armstrong 1858

John Armstrong married, 22/10/1949, 2nd: Henrietta Wilson, sister of Eleanor, with issue.

From a letter from Susannah (Armstrong) Coleman to (EI Poole) Maitland, John & Henrietta had for their 25th wedding anniversary a party whose invitations were engraved on silver dollars! She a Brussels lace handkerchief at that occasion which g/dau Susannah carried at her 25th anniversary.

This next small section from an earlier edition:


The children of John Armstrong, by his second wife, Henrietta Wilson, were:-
'Copied from entries in the Armstrong Family Bible, written in John Armstrong's own handwriting, and now in the possession of Henrietta Hobert McIntyre at Saginaw Michigan.)

                                  Birth    Died

1. John Henry Armstrong        Sept 23/1850  Oct 28/1850 in Ireland
2. Mary Goodfellow Armstrong   Apr 28/1852   Dec 21/1853 in Chicago
3. William Rufus Armstrong     Oct 18/1854   Jul 10/1906 in Chicago
4. Jennie Elvira Armstrong     Nov 13/1857   Aug 22/1935 in Saginaw
5. John Edmond Armstrong       Mar 18/1860   Mar 23/1912 in Beloit
6. Charles Wilson Armstrong    May 22/1862   Nov 11/1862 in Chicago
7. Maud Mary Armstrong         Sept 22/1863  Feb 22/1865 in Chicago
8. Eugene Charles Armstrong    Jan 22/1866   Aug  5/1866 in Chicago
9. Percy Wilson Armstrong      Mar 27/1867   Lives in Glencoe Ill.
10.Alice Maud Armstrong        Apr. 26/1868  Jul 21/1868 in Chicago

Of these, 4 survived, and HAP wrote of their lives. While they are not directly in our (Maitland) line, the descriptions of them makes interesting reading. The four of whom HAP wrote follow:

1/7. William Rufus Armstrong.

Born in Chicago October 18/1854, and died there July 10/1906, buried at Gracelands, Chicago.  He married on January 6/1880, at Chicago, Anamode Morgan, born there October 6/1858, died there May 5/1946, aged 88 years. His early education was by a Governess, Miss A. Macdonald, whom John Armstrong engaged to teach all his children while they were at Maple Grove. Later he attended the Bryant and Stratton School in Chicago.  He then studied law with Colonel Robert Rae, (of the 1st Regiment of State Militia), passed his examinations and worked in Col Rae's firm, also joining the same regiment. At the time of the Spanish War, Col Rae formed a regiment for service in that war, in which Will was to be a Captain, but the war stopped before arrangements had been completed.  Will was a charter member of the Company A, 5th Illinois Infantry at Arcola, its Colonel being Reilly M.  Smith.  After Will married in 1880, John Armstrong wanted him to look after Maple Grove.  Two years later, a Dry Goods Store was opened at Arcola, for Will and Tom Little, under the name of Armstrong and Little, financed by John Armstrong.  Later, Tom pulled out and returned to his former employers, J. V.  Farwell and Co.  of Chicago, where he had been a salesman. Tom Little afterwards went out to Caldwell, Idaho and made money in his own Dry Goods store and lived there until his death.  Will and his brother Jack (John Edmond) continued the business but it did not prosper, and it was sold out, an expensive thing for John Armstrong, as he paid up all indebtedness, but at the use of much of his resources, causing the first mortgage on Maple Grove.  Will then went out to Bozeman, Montana, where he bought an interest in a law and insurance firm, run by a man named Ives, which required further financing by John Armstrong.  Ives turned out to be a rascal: Will left Bozeman a year later, after the railway was extended to Helena, Montana, and was a manager in a wholesale grocery store there, for three years. Will then went off on a wild goose chase to the new mining town of Coeur d'Alene, Canada, his wife not knowing where he was. He got stranded there, and money had to be sent to bring him and his family home. Then he went to La Crosse, Michigan, with an oil Company, and later to St. Paul, where Anna's brother-in-law got him a position in a wholesale Fruit Company.  He then returned to Chicago and got an excellent position in the Press Division of the University of Chicago, where he worked three years.  After that he went to Odebolt, Iowa, and worked for A. E. Cook, who ran a general store for the farm hands on twelve sections of surrounding farms, for two years. From this time Will commenced to go down hill from drink and his wife Anna was obliged to leave him. She came to Chicago, stored the furniture, which she later lost through a mortgage held by A.E. Cook.  At the time of the Columbian Exhibition, she kept roomers for two and a half years. Then through the help of her brother-in-law, Mr. Bruce Powers, she got an excellent position with Marshall Fueld & Co. in the ladies dress department, which she filled with remarkable ability and success for eleven years, meanwhile supporting  herself and her two sons until they died.  On June 9/1909 Anna married Robert. W. Faulkner who died in Chicago in 1929, she had three sons, Howard E., Albert W. and Roy N. Faulkener.  He left Anna comfortably off in 1936 lived in a charming apartment in the Grassmere Hotel in Chicago.  Will was a Mason.
Issue:-see HAP

1/8. Jennie Elvira Armstrong.

Was born in Chicago, November 13/1857, and died at Saginaw, Michigan, on August 22/1935 at the home of her daughter, very suddenly of heart disease.  She is buried with her husband at Beloit, Wisconsin.  Her girlhood was spent at Arcola, (Maple Grove) and at Chicago.  She was educated first by her Governess Miss. A. Macdonald at Maple Grove and later went to Bishop Helmuth's College near London, Ontario, Canada, for two years.  She married on March 24/1881, Clarence Fay Hobert, born March 7/1855, died at Saginaw, July 16/1928. For two years after their marriage, they ran the farm at Maple Grove, where their daughter Henrietta was born.  Clarence Hobert came from Ottawa, Illinois, where his father was a dentist: he had five brothers, Arthur, Fred, George and Henry and three sisters, Ethel, Louise, and May all of whom died before 1939. Jennie met Clarence at Tom Little's house, as the latter's wife Minnie Holliker, also came from Ottawa Ill. Clarence had a very lovable disposition, always kind to everyone, and unassuming.  After leaving Arcola, Clarence took up the profession of teaching, for which he was well fitted, a graduate of the State Normal School at Bloomington, Illinois. His first post was at a small school at Tuscola, just north of Arcola.  During the summer vacations, he sold school supplies, nursery stock &c.  His next post was at a school in Time in Pike County - no railroad there.  Jennie accompanied him but was often at Arcola. His next post was at Neoga where he had a good school for three years: they were burned out here and lost everything.  Then he got a school at Lostant for three years. Then at Hannover for two years.  Then he got a post at Hampshire for five years, a large school.  Then two years at Pingree, and three years at Union, all in Illinois.  Then Clarence gave up the teaching profession and went into the house painting business.  Their daughter Henrietta was married at Union, to Harold Edward McIntyre on November 2/1903.  McIntyre was then with the Fairbanks Morse Co. at Beloit, Wisconsin but spent his vacations with the Roberts.  Henrietta was a quiet studious girl.  After their marriage, the McIntyres went to Beloit, and Clarence and Jennie followed, where Clarence got a position with the Fairbanks Morse Co. and had their own home.  When the McIntyres went to Saginaw, Clarence and Jennie went too, and they retired on their savings.  Clarence kept chickens for a hobby, with some profit too:  one day he went out to the chicken house, failed to return and he was found dead of heart disease in the yard:-
Issue:- see HAP for descriptive text.

1/9.  John Edmond (Jack) Armstrong

was born in Chicago March 18/1860. Died in Beloit, Wisconsin March 23/1912 of Pneumonia, aged 52 years, buried there in a lot bought by his wife which she later gave to the Hoberts, who are also buried there.
His early education was by his Governess Miss A. Macdonald at Maple Grove, Arcola, where he lived until 1877, but was not up to any work as he was never very strong.  In 1877 his father John Armstrong got him a job with Edwin Hunt Sons, Hardware.  In 1882 he joined Will in the Dry Goods business at Arcola, but was only mildly interested in it.  When it was closed out, he followed his brother Will to Bozeman Montana, where he worked in a General Supply Store.  In 1885 he returned to Arcola. he was well liked by the people he was with in Bozeman, and had excellent prospects.  He was at Arcola till the following summer, and married secretly at Tuscola, Hettie Warner Rust on June 16/1886.  She was born Mar 23/1862, died at Chicago, July 3/1936, daughter of Luther Collins Rust, (born at Seaford, Sussex County, Delaware on Jan 11/1818, shot himself Feb 14/1873 at Arcola, and buried there) his 2nd wife, Emily (Niles) Rust, born Apr 10/1832 in Baltimore, married in 1860: she died in Chicago Dec 26/1915 at Arcola. Luther has married, 1st, in 1846, her sister Adelaide Niles, who died in Arcola in 1857. There were eleven children of these two marriages: he was in the grain business in Arcola. When Jack and Hettie were married she was teaching school at Arcola, and for fear of losing her position as a married woman, their marriage was kept secret.  After their marriage they moved to Chicago where Jack got a position with the Lincoln Ice Co. where he worked there until the Knickerbocker Ice Co bought them out, when he went with them.
Some years later, the sons of the original founder of the old Lincoln Ice Co.  started in business again, and Jack went back to them as book keeper, and was with them for many years in a confidential capacity. One of the firms brothers was found to have been embezzling the firm's money, and Jack was deemed to have known it and of not reporting it to the other brothers; This caused Jack's discharge and he was unable to find another position in Chicago: he went to Beloit where he got a position with the Fairbanks Morse Co. and lived with his sister Jennie and her husband and his Mother until his death in 1912. In the meantime his wife Hettie and her daughters lived in Chicago and kept up the home: the girls were employed and she did some sewing to help out. Later, her brother  gave her an annuity which enabled her to live comfortably. She made several trips to California to visit her daughter Rena: and also to  York, Nebraska, to visit her sister, Nellie: the latter predeceased her by three months. In April 1935, Hettie had a stroke while in California but recovered from that and in March 1936 made another trip to York, Neb, to be at her sister's deathbed.  She then went to Palm Springs where in April she again had another stroke, from which she never recovered, and died July 3/1936.  Rena went out there after Hettie had been in the Hollywood Hospital for four weeks, and brought her back to Chicago where she lived seven weeks more: she died at Rena's home at 3749 KImball Avenue and is buried in Graceland Cemetery beside her mother, sister and brother.  She was an active Church worker and was loved by all.
Issue:- see HAP for descriptive text.

1/13. Percy Wilson Armstrong

was born March 27/1867 at 96 Huron St. Chicago, situated between Market (Now Orleans) and Sedgwick streets, which at that time was a section of fine houses where lived many of Chicago's North Side families. He died at Palatka, Florida, January 6/1953, almost 86 years old, buried in Memorial Park Cemetery, Evanston, Ill.
    Percy has written an interesting account of his life, and also gave me most of the information in this history of John Armstrong and his descendants, which I quote:-

The first part of this is as a continuation of John Armstrong’s life earlier in this section. Percy then continued with his own life;

     I met Jennie Tilt in the fall of 1894, and finally became engaged on the evening of August 21st.  Her mother approved but my financial condition meant a long delay in going any further.  I lost my job at Gage Bros in October, then following a period of much discouragement, until in December a friend, Henry Jameson and myself, made a deal with the Waltham Manufacturing Co. of Waltham, Mass to open and manage a store for the sale of their bicycles, which were then all the rage.  I made strenuous efforts in this new work, made several trips to neat by towns and settled down to boosting business.  The future began to look rosy so there seemed to be no reason for a longer wait, and we set April 29th for our wedding.  We were married in St Peters Church by Mr. Edsall, (afterwards Bishop).  John Slater was groomsman, Dora Tilt bridesmaid.  We left for Milwaukee after the reception, stayed at the Pfister Hotel until the following Friday and thoroughly enjoyed our short honeymoon.  We made the trip back to Chicago on the old side-wheeler "City of Chicago".  We lived in a flat at 1220 Rokeby St., moving into an upper flat in a new building at No 1198, with steam heat, for which we paid $22 per month.  In the fall business prospects had not come up to expectations, and finally the bicycle craze came to an end with the advent of Motors. I opened a bicycle store at 1605 North Clark St. near Belmont, but that soon petered out.  I closed this business in December and soon after had a chance to travel through Missouri and Nebraska for the Indiana Bicycle Co. of Indianapolis at $75 per month for three month, but as bicycles were the last thing that dealers wanted, the factory switched to making electric automobiles, but finally stopped altogether.  I returned to Chicago and got a job with Borden & Sellect Scale Co. to take charge of their bicycle department agents for several eastern makers.  But there was no business and they closed the department June 1st.  We had moved to 1316 Osggod St that spring.  In September we moved to 1518 Belmont Ave, and lived there till April 1900, when we moved to Hermitage Ave. near Cornelia St.  Unable to find a job I solicited and delivered orders for tea and coffee, using my bicycle when weather permitted, otherwise on foot.  Those were days of hardship and small returns.  Jennie, her Mother and the two children visited Canada in the summer of 1899.  I secured a position as collector for a Publishing House at a small salary.  The children went to a little private kindergarten in a near by church.  In June 1902 we moved to Briar Place where Wilson was born. In November of that year, through the efforts of the family physician Dr. Gray, I got a position with J.B. Clow and Sons, at a small salary, but prospects were good.  This was really the first job I had that offered hopes of a future, which the following years proved to be true. The children started in Public School in due course.  We stayed at Briar Place for three years, and then moved to Roscoe St.  and lived there till April 22/1908, when we came to Glencoe.  With a small settlement for a street car accident, we were able to make a deal for a small lot on Grove St. Glencoe, hoping to build on it later.  Then an opportunity was presented to secure our present house at 861 Bluff St. Glencoe, on very easy terms, so we sold the Grove St. lot.  A new life opened up in Glencoe for all of us.  Different environment gave us an entirely changed outlook for the future.  It was possible to do a lot of gardening, a life long passion with Jennie and myself, and as the children grew and housekeeping cares diminished, it has produced a substantial financial return.  Our house when bought, was crude and before we remodelled it in 1915, I spent many hours hard labour making it more comfortable, excavated sufficient space under the house for the installation of a heating plant and later also a laundry.  I left J.B. Clow in the fall of 1917, to take a position with the Refinite Co. and had a profitable connection with them until their failure two years later.  I went then with the International Filter Co. until March 1923 when I was appointed Post Master of Glencoe on May 1st, and held that position till Jan 1934, when the change in national politics caused by retirement.  After leaving the Postal service, I became associated with the Miles-Murphy Oil Co. and have continued so up to the present November 1943.  At our present ages, Primrose Lodge, as we have named our home, was too heavy a burden and in 1945 we sold it and moved to Florida, settling at Palatka, on Pine Lake Road, near St Augustine. End of Percy's story.
     In 1947, Percy had a cataract removed from one eye and regained a large part of his vision. His mother also was blind in her later years from the same trouble, the removal of the cataract in her case was not successful in restoring her sight. Percy and Jennie celebrated their golden wedding on April 29/1946, while on a visit to their son John at Great Neck, L.I.
Percy married at Chicago, on April 29/1906, Jennie Tilt daughter of John Tilt of Brampton, Ontario, Canada, who was born in Ireland Sept 7/1837: he died in Galt, Ont. Jan 22/1876  and Susannah (Kelly) Tilt, born in Ireland Sept. 16/1850, died at Orangeville, Ontario, Canada on Nov 15/1901.
Issue:- See HAP for descriptive text
2/1. Susannah Armstrong, 11/3/1897HAP,

married Laurence Vail Coleman 2/9/1939.
1965: res 1500 Massachusetts Av. NW, Washington DC 2005 apt 449.
Ref US SS death index, possibility at 22202 Arlington, Va.
Poss death Susannah Coleman, b. 11/3/1897, d. 7/1985.
Poss death Laurence Coleman, b. 19/9/1893, d. 7/1982.

2/2. John Tilt Armstrong, b. 23/5/1898

3/1. Elizabeth Giles Armstrong

Sat, 22 Dec 2007 16:17:14 -0500
From: "Elizabeth Ligon"[xvi]
I am an Armstrong by birth (Elizabeth Giles Armstrong) and am descended from the John Armstrong who moved to Chicago directly from Ireland.
My father was John Tilt Armstrong, my grandfather Percy Armstrong.  I have the compilation written by the Pooles.  I believe I am a direct descendent of Johnnie Armstrong, "the Robin Hood of Scotland", who was captured and killed by the King of Scotland.  Do you have any information which would show that linkage?

4/1. John Bryce Harrison

3/2. Joanne Armstrong, b. 14/1/1934.


7th                GENERATION


7.1             SAMUEL POOLE – 1777 – HP08

AM07/09 HP8

Born: 29/4/1777HAP, Hempstead, LI.
Parents: Pierce & Elizabeth (Rushmore) Poole
Died: 2/4/1853HAP, Omega, LI. Buried at Christ Church, Manhasset, L.I.
HAP: A farmer and  merchant, and was Inspector at Schools in Hempstead in 1819.
1820 Census: Westchester:
Samuel Poole: 1m >26, 1F 16-18, 1F >26. Possibility.
1830 Census: North Hempstead: Samuel Poole + 1m 10-15 yrs, 1m 15-20, 1m 50-60, 1F <5, 1F 40-50
1850 census not found.

Married: at St George's Church Hempstead, on May 20/1804HAP.


7.1.1                  SARAH CHEESMAN - 1784


Born: 6/10/1784HAP
IGI: chr: 18 Jan 1786 Hempstead, Nassau
Parents: Richard & Elizabeth (Weekes) Cheesman.
1840 Census, North Hempstead:
Sarah Poole, 1F 5-10, 1F 10-15, 1fF 50-60,
1860 Census, North Hempstead (next to Samuel C):
Sarah Poole (72, NY) + 2 servants.
Died: 9/10/1863, buried at Christ Church, Manhasset.

Issue of Samuel & Sarah Poole (inter alia):
1/1. Mary Elizabeth Poole, (1/4/1806-27/12/1890) More on HAP.

M. James Parshall Smith
2/1. Rushmore Poole Smith M. Emma Appleby

3/1. Adelaide Rushmore Smith M. Alexander Waldron June

4/1. Orrin Brenner June M. Pearl Elizabeth Blackburn,

Dau of John Henry Blackburn & Hannah Lawton Gibbs Mackie. HLGM dau of William John Mackie
Bro. William ancestor of Christa Ferrie Erekson (See Poole 2, section 11).

3/2. Sarah Joanna Smith (30/03/1826-12/01/1891)

M. Robert Alexander Gregory
4/1. Julia Gregory m James Flynn 6/12/1881, NYC

5/1. Gregory Flynn m Olive Kelly, 5/9/17 NYC.
   6/1. David Mapes Flynn, b 13/08/1923

1/2. Benjamin Tredwell Poole. 10/4/1807-1/2/1854. More on HAP.
1/3. Rushmore Poole. 7/9/1810-14/10/1885[13]. More on HAP.

1840 Census, North Hempstead (between Sarah & Samuel C):
Benjamin T Poole, 1m <5, 1m 30-40, 1F 30-40.
M. Juliet Thompson.
Issue, not complete.
2/1. Sheridan Poole, B 5/02/1837
2/2. Frederick A Poole, B. 1/08/1847

1/4. Samuel Cheesman Poole, 8/2/1815, M. Esther Lax Powell, More on HAP.

1840 Census, North Hempstead:
Samuel C Poole, 1M <5, 1M 20-30, 1F 20-30
1850 Census, North Hempstead:
Samuel (35, Farmer owned real estate value 8000), Esther (30), Edgar (10).
1860 Census, North Hempstead:
Samuel C Poole (45, Merchant, RE 4000, PE 2000, NY), Esther L (41, NY), Edgar C (20, Merchants Clerk, NY), Samuel C (16, Farmer, NY) Mary A (12, NY), + 2 servants.
2/1. Edgar Cheesman Poole, 17/4/1840, m. Florence E. Barker,

who descended from Christopher Hauxhurst (ref Ellen Baker[xvii]) and Jarvis Mudge.

1/5. Augustus Poole, 12/4/1820
1/6. Mary Antoinette Poole. 17/4/1826 – 19/10/1875. More on HAP.

7.2             OTIS MANCHESTER – HP10.

BornHAP & others: 17/3/1795 Tiverton R.I.
Parents: Isaac & Alice (Taber) Manchester
DiedHAP: 7/6/1880, Beloit
Married 1st: Maria Bishop, 13/1/1819
Married 2ndHAP: Hannah Ingalls, 13/1/1822, Utica NY:

           The following is mostly from family records, given me by  Aunt Molly Winslow and cousin Bessie Manchester: and also from "The  Winslows and their Descendants" by David Parsons Holton (l877), on file at the New England Historical & Genealogical Society of Boston.
    Otis Manchester was born at Tiverton, R.I. on March 17/1795  and died June 7/1880
    He married, 1st, Maria Bishop: 2nd, at Utica, N.Y. on January  13/1822, Hannah Ingols, born August 1/1799 at Northampton, Mass, died January 27/1864.
    I have a Tiverton Newspaper clipping of 1865 reading as  follows:-
A remarkable family meeting: Six brothers, the youngest of whom is 57, and whose united age is 356, all met together for the first time in their lives this week in the city, and a fraternal time they have had of it.  They were all born at Tiverton and by means of Colonial Records can trace their Rhode Island lineage back as far as 1643. The brothers are Robert, our estimable surveyor of lumber, aged 75: Isaac of Bridgewater, aged 73: Otis of Beloit,
aged 70: Humphrey of New Bedford, aged 62: Jacob, of the firm of Manchester Hopkins & Co of this city, aged 59: and Eli of Utica, aged 57. After spending two or three delightful days together, these brothers separate again this morning for their several homes, whence they can scarcely expect to gather again in one fraternal chain on this side of the dark river. But the pleasant memories of this meeting will not fail to cheer and refresh the hearts of all, as their shadows lengthen eastward, and they look forward to a reunion indissoluble and abiding forever. I, (H.A.P.) have a photograph of them, taken at the time of this meeting, showing them all bald-headed and wearing wigs, and all of them with beards. The Manchesters were all of short of stature.  Poole Plate 15 – maybe this cane, to Otis Manchester of Beloit “from Elisha”, was on this occasion.

Daily Free Democrat (Milwaukee, Wisconsin)26 May 1855
Otis M sold stone store on Bridge St for $2000
The Buffalo Daily Republic (Buffalo, New York)13 Dec 1850 – report of fire in Genssee St, Utica, no 96/98. OM on floor above, where the fire started.
The Weekly Wisconsin (Milwaukee, Wisconsin)20 Jun 1855
Otis Manchester to Chas C Smith of Rockton, 80 acres of land, one-half improved, 4 miles south west of the village, for $1000. Also to Ira Smith and NO Perkins, 40 acres unimproved land in the same neighbourhood at $10 per acre.

The Buffalo Daily Republic Tue Oct_16 1855
A Curiosity.—Otis Manchester, of this city exhibited to us yesterday a stalk of wheat of singular appearance and history. It will be remembered that some years since a discovery of some kernels of wheat in the folds of cloth which enveloped a Egyptian mummy, was made, which must have remained there at least four thousand years. These kernels were brought to this country and planted on Long Island. The specimen here presented is the growth of that ancient seed. The stalk is re­markably large and singularly shaped—being nearly conical. The kernels are almost and wholly dissimilar in shape and appearance to grain we have seen — Utica Herald.

Janesville Daily Gazette Wed Jun 9 1880
—Beloit has been losing a number of its old residents lately. Monday night an­other, Otis Manchester, departed this life, quite unexpectedly, he was aged 85 years, but seemed In ordinary health until the evening of his death. He was for years an active busmen man in Utica, N. Y., and moved to Beloit twenty-five years ago. His funeral took place this afternoon.

Rock County, Wisconsin Biographies: "Otis Manchester" 10/8/2007[14]

OTIS MANCHESTER was born March 17, 1795, in Tiverton, Newport Co., R.I., and came to Wisconsin in the latter part of July, 1845, to look after his property in Rock Co., consisting of a farm of 480 acres; in 1811, he went to Providence, R.I., and served an apprenticeship at tailoring; in the fall of 1816, he went to New Bedford, Mass., and opened a tailoring establishment on his own account; then worked as journeyman in New York City a short time, and on July 20, 1817, went to Utica, N.Y., where in the winter of 1818, he engaged in the tailoring business, which he carried on for forty years with good success; in 1834 he also opened a tailoring establishment at 175 Broadway in connection with Joseph HOXIE, under the firm name of MANCHESTER & HOXIE, and shortly thereafter bought out the interest of Mr. HOXIE, and removed to 187 Broadway, at the head of John street; he continued there for six months, when he removed to what was then known as Store No. 2, under the Astor House, which he carried on for four years; in 1840, he went back to Utica to look at the interest of the business at that place; from Utica he removed to Beloit, where he opened a general store in connection with Mr. John N. REYNOLDS, which building he bought, and shortly after, the adjoining corner store, now occupied by WINSLOW & ROSENBERG. Mr. MANCHESTER was elected and served as Alderman in Utica, and was also President of the Mechanics' Association of Utica. Mr. MANCHESTER married Jan. 13, 1819, Maria BISHOP, daughter of Deacon David BISHOP, of Paris, Oneida Co., N.Y.; he married the second time, Jan. 13, 1821, Hannah INGALS, of Northampton, Mass; has three children living - Thomas Clark, Elisha Wells, and Mary Ingall. Mr. MANCHESTER is a member of the First Presbyterian Church at Beloit.

[Transcriber's Note: The writer spells Mr. Manchester's 2nd wife's last name as INGALS, yet spells the daughter's middle name as Ingall. Knowing that children were sometimes given the mother's maiden name as their middle name... perhaps one or the other in the bio is misspelled by the writer. And - yes - both marriages were on the same day of the same month (different year of course).]

Taken from "The History of Rock County, Wis." (c)1879, pp. 757-758.
From same site, JOHN H. POOLE, farmer, Secs. 7, 8; P.O. Beloit; born in Johnstown, Fulton Co., N.Y., April 25, 1812; son of Abraham POOLE, who was a farmer and of the old VANDERPOOLE family, one of the first families to settle in New York from Holland.

Otis Manchester’s will proved in 1881,
Exec Charles D Winslow distributing legacies
$1643.94 to Mary A Manchester
Ditto Otis A Poole
Ditto Elisha W Manchester (per OAP attorney)
$3287.87 to Mary I Winslow
Long dissertation about the remaining 1/4 share of estate to Thomas C Manchester (Otis’s son)
Approx $1.4 2021

1840 Censu, Utica ward 2.
1850 Census: Utica Ward 3, Oneida, NY:
Otis Manchester (52, Draper/Tailor, $25000, RI), Hannay (50, Mass), Henrietta (19, NY), Mary (14, NY), Abigail Ingols (80, Mass), Louisa Hitchort? (48, NY), Allis Smith (20, Wis), Mariah B Pool, (27, NY), Otis M Pool (1, Wis).
1850 Census, Beloit – duplicates Maria & Otis M:
A Poole (31, Merchant, NY), Mariah M Poole (26, NY), Otis M (1, Wisc.)
1860 Census: Beloit, Wisconsin. All in same house.
Maria B Poole (37, Housekeeper, real est 2000, personal est 5000, New York), Otis A, (11, Wisconsin), Nettie M. (9, Wis), Sarah C (7, Wis), Otis Manchester (Merchant, RE 15000, PE 2000, Rhode Island), Hannah (60, Mass), Mary I (24, NY), + 2 servants.
1870 census: Beloit:
Manchester O. (78, RI), Mary (34, at home, NY), Poole Maria (47, housekeeper, NY), Nettie (19, Teacher school, Wis), +1 unreadable, 2 servants.
1880 Census, Beloit, Wis:
Otis Manchester (85, Retired Merchant, RI, Disabled, rheumatism).

US General Land Office Records (ancestry.com):
1 March, 1847,
Otis Manchester, of Winnebago, Co Ill.

The North West Quarter of the South West Quarter of Section Three, in Township forty six, of range one, East, in the district of lands, subject to sale at Dixon, Ill containing forty acres.

The East half of the south west quarter of Section Three, in Township Forty Six, of Range one, East, in the District of Lands subject to sale at Dixon, Ill, containing eighty acres

Of Oneida
The south east quarter of Section three in township forty six of range one east in the district of lands subject to sale at Dixon, containing one hundred and sixty acres.

1 March 1848: Otis Manchester of Utica, New York
The north half of section three in township forty six of range one east, in the district of lands subject to sale at Dixon, Ill, containing two hundred and twenty eight acres and thirty two hundredths of an acre.

Of Winnebago:

The South East Quarter of the North East quarter and the North West Quarter of Section ten in township 46 of range one East in the district and lands .. Dixon containing 120 acres.

The following paragraph appears on H.A.Poole's copy of Subject 10, OTIS MANCHESTER, page 1.

         A book entitled "Pioneers of Utica", by Dr. M.M. Bagg, Utica,
1877, page 449, has the following account of Otis Manchester:-

    About 1818, a merchant tailor named F.W. Tryon, set up a business in which he was joined a year or two later, by Otis Manchester.  Thus was originated a house which, though it underwent some changes, has had its representative here to a quite recent period. The former, a man of gentlemanly bearing, had learned his trade in Clinton and there gotten his wife, Miss Laura Hobby of Whitesboro.  About 1826 Mr. Tryon left Utica and went to the metropolis where he was a fashionable tailor and an importer of cloths, popular and prosperous. Mr. Manchester, with varying partners, remained in the concern until after 1845, when he gave it up to his brother Eli Manchester and Grove Penney, both of whom had been trained in the shop. Penney established an interest in the firm. Otis, after being a little while with Mr. Kingsley, moved to Beloit, Wisconsin.  The house was always in good favour and Mr. Manchester too obliging and honourable ever to have an enemy.

See also Subject 2, sheet 1, Otis Augustus Poole's description of his grandfather Otis Manchester, after he had moved to Beloit.

Married 13/1/1822, Utica NY:

7.2.1                  HANNAH INGOLS - 1799


BornHAP: 1/8/1799
Parents: James & Mary Jane (Beals) Ingols.
DiedHAP: 27/1/1864.

Issue- (by his second wife)
1. Maria Bishop Manchester. Born December 13/1822 in Utica, N.Y., and

died in Beloit on March 5/1873. She married on September 20/1847, Augustus Poole, born April 12/1820 at Herrick, L.I, and died April 6/1853 at Beloit, Wisconsin. See Subject 4 for issue and further particulars.

2. Thomas Clark Manchester. Born at Utica 1825, died February 16/1895

at Detroit, Mich, and buried there. He married on January 20/1848, at Beloit, Julia Elizabeth Parrish, born 1833 in New York City: the Reverend D. Clary, Minister of the Gospel, performed the ceremony. She was only 15 years old when married, and died June 10/1893 at Detroit, Michigan.
Issue :-
2/1. Allen Elisha Manchester, born in Utica in 1852, and died at Detroit

on September 11/1924. He was a heavy drinker, deserted his family and went to Spokane, Wash: he reformed his ways in the last 5 years of his life. When a young man he was sent to a Military School, where he married a common Irish girl, by whom he had three children, two of whom died. In his last years be tried to persuade his sister Elizabeth to support him: he was 17 years older than she.

2/2. Augustus Poole Manchester, born in New York City November

30/1853, died at Elmira, N.Y. September 3/1873, and was brought to Detroit for burial.

2/3. Emily C. Manchester, born at Detroit 1855, died 1859 at Utica.
2/4. Philip B. Manchester, born May 22/1863. He married Mary Allen,

who in 1904 was living in New Hampshire. I had the pleasure of seeing him in Chicago in 1904, and also his brother Percival. They were agents there for the Railway Appliances Co in the Colonial Building.

2/5. Elizabeth Ingols Manchester, (Bessie) was born at Detroit

November 23/1869. She never married and was, for years a librarian in Detroit: I believe she is still alive (1943). She inherited half her Aunt Molly Winslow's money and in her later years deeded her money to the Christian Science Society in return for looking after her for the rest of her life, which she has spent at their various hostelries around Boston. She was a pretty girl and I had the pleasure of seeing her In Beloit in 1904 and again in our Milton home in 1935. She died 11/9/1948FG, Cambridge Mass.

2/6. Percival Manchester, born January 15/1870. He was married on

June 6/1902,  name  of wife unknown, and lives in Evanston, a suburb of Chicago.

2/7. Frederick  Manchester, born in Detroit in 1871, died August 2/1872.

3. Elisha Wells Manchester. Born May 14/1826, died 1907 at San Francisco.

He married on January 19/1852, Mary Abigail Porter, born December 23/1834. He was a heavy drinker and spent the latter part of his life in San Francisco. He was bald, with a long beard, and a very patriarchal looking man, of pleasant and kindly ways. I saw him in San Francisco in 1888 on our way out to Japan.

4. Henrietta Ingols Manchester  born October 16/1830, died January 1/1858.

She married on August 11/1857, Andrew Battin of New Orleans.

5. Mary Ingols Manchester (Molly). Born April 22/1837 in New York City,

died January 17 1922 in her own house at 716 Parker Ave, Beloit, of a sudden attack of Angina Pectoris, in great suffering. She was married by the Rev Fayette Royce at Beloit on September 10/1872 to Charles Dickson Winslow, born at Salem, N.Y. on July 1,1835, died at Beloit July 2/1897. He was a distant connection of hers, as the Manchesters and Winslows had intermarried in Tiverton between 1600 and 1700. He was the son of Jared Goodrich Winslow, born at Hillsdale, N.Y. March 6 1807, and Charlotte Dickson, born October 10/1813, at Middlefield, Hampshire County, Mass. They  were married on October 15/18534 at Salina, Otaga County, N.Y. Jared was Supervisor and Member of the Wisconsin Territorial Legislature. His ancestry goes back from Jared, Prince, John, Kenelm and Kenelm, born April 29/1599; Kenelm 1st, came to Plymouth, Mass with his brother Josiah and died at Salem, Mass on September 13/l672. Kenelm, the first emigrant was the third son of Edward Winslow and his second wife Magdelene (Ollyver) Winslow, of Droitwich, Worcestershire, England. Charles Dickson Winslow was a Hardware Merchant, a good and successful business man, who left Molly well off. They had no children. Charles had a brother five years younger than himself, named the Rev Lyman Walker Winslow, who graduated at Beloit College in 1863 and Andover in 1867, and rode across the plains by horseback to California for his health in 1868.  He became Pastor at Hydesville, California until 1872, and returned to Wisconsin at Peshtigo, where he was Pastor at the Congregational Church.  Molly was a tiny woman, alert, keen, except hearing, to the end of her 85 years of life. Far many years in her later life, Aunt Nettie Poole Husted lived with her in Beloit and looked after her. She left her money to Nettie and Bessie Manchester, in equal shares: on her death Nettie left her money to her brother Otis Augustus Poole.


Subject 12 P1 (90)


7.3             Capt JOHN ARMSTRONG – HP12

BornHAP: 1762, Killashandra, Cavan, Ireland
Bapt2: 16/1/1764, – Killashandra, Presbyterian of William of Longfield[15].
Parents: William & Jane (Irvine) Armstrong.
Note William Armstrong will leaves lease of Longfield – this is therefore probably the same.
Died2: 8/8/1830, Leamington Priors, Warwickshire, England, aged 68.
(PR checked by AM, also brother William).

    A remarkable coincidence of the relationship between John Armstrong and the Pakenhams was that the GGG granddaughter of Elizabeth Pakenham, sister to Edward and Hercules Pakenham was Alice Kirk-Owen, who married Antony Maitland, author of this work, GGG grand son of John Armstrong. Another Pakenham sister was Catherine (Kitty) who married Arthur Wellesley, afterwards 1st Duke of Wellington. On leaving the army, John became agent to the Pakenhams at Langford Lodge, initially to Edward Pakenham and after the latter’s death in 1815 at the Battle of New Orleans, to his brother, Hercules Rowley Pakenham. There is a large collection of Pakenham papers in the PRONI, including estate returns on the Langford Lodge estates signed by John Armstrong. Also in that collection are a number of handwritten letters from Edward Pakenham to his family, written in pencil on scrap paper, from the front in Spain.

From HAP, he had a varied and exciting career, mainly in the army.
Extract from HP12: ”... became a midshipman in the same ship and at the same time as our late sovereign, William the Fourth.  (Prince William Henry commenced his naval career as a midshipman under Capt. Digby, in the "Royal George" of 98 guns in the year 1779)."
Prince William recorded as in Royal George 1779. No sign of John Armstrong.
    After a short time in the Navy, he transferred to the Army and served until 1812, latterly with Col Edward Michael Pakenham (who was ADC to Wellesley in the Peninsula War). His career is well described in a book “The Dalrymples of Langlands” written by John Shaw in the late 19thC, and a descendant of John’s daughter who married David Shaw.
    On becoming agent to the Pakenhams, he bought a house, Cherry Valley, near Crumlin, with 206 acres[16]. It was visited by HAP in 1904, and Antony Maitland in 2004.

John Armstrong Life Summary from various sources:
(OL: Officers on Full & Half Pay in 1828, WO/25/749)
(AL: Army List) (HAP: Bert Poole & Dr William Armstrong)

1779 (HAP): Midshipman under Capt Digby, "Royal George", 2 yrs.
1781-2 (HAP): Enlisted 52nd Regt, soon NCO, India for abt 15 yrs
& Nova Scotia (prob. war with Tippoo & expedition against Ceylon 1795)
1792 (HAP): @ siege of Seringapatem.
10/12/1794: 1st Entry OL - 52nd Foot - Purch from S/Maj.
10/12/1794 (AL): Ensign 52nd Foot.
1795 (AL): Lt 92nd Regt of Foot seniority 31/5/94.
1/1/1796 (OL): 71st Foot - Purchased.
1796: already Sgt Major of 52nd Foot: promoted to be Ensign (in 75th Foot).
1797 (HAP): Lt Ensign, 71st Foot: Col Dalrymple CO (Donald Harrow Paymaster). Soon Adjutant.
29/11/1800 (OL): 71st Foot, purch
1800 (HAP): Adjutant (Col Dalrymple now Brigadier)
    Regt to Scotland & Dalrymple to Langlands (wife + 3 daughters)
1800 (AL): Lt 71st Highland Regt of Foot, seniority 1/9/95.
   Lt Col Stair Park Dalrymple 1/9/95, in Army Col 1/1/98.
   SPD there in 1805.
1801 (AL): Lt 71st (1/1/96).
15/10/1801 (OL): 71st Foot - Purchase Capt.
1/10/1802 (OL): 64th Foot - Purchased.
1802 (AL): J. M. Armstrong Illegible.
1803 (AL): JM Armstrong Capt 15/10/1801, Regt 1/10/1802.
       EM Pakenham, Lt Col, 17/10/1799, wounded at ????
1803 (HAP): Genl D purchased Coy for S-in-l in 64th stationed in St Croix.
   Promoted Capt.
   Sir Edward Pakenham CO, who disliked brother Wm Armstrong, planter.
   Took St Lucia and Capt A. served Col P.
28/11/1804 (OL): 7th Foot
1805 (AL): 7th Regt of Foot (Royal Fuzileers) Paymaster 23/11/1804, Lt 28/8/04.
1806 (HAP): Capt A. Paymaster of 7th Royal Fusileers from Capt Pakenham (now recovered) & now Capt of this Regt.
    1st Btln to Copenhagen, N.S., Martinique, Spain, Portugal.
1808 (HAP): Halifax, NS.
1812 (HAP): retired & became agent to Sir Edward Pakenham. Lived at Cherry Valley, Crumlin, Antrim.
1811: Grand Juror
11/3/1813 (OL): Retired.
1813 (SRO): Langlands conveyed to Capt A.
6/8/1813: Arrived Cherry Valley.
1816 (SRO): "of Langlands".
16/9/1816, 3478 mixed trees at Cherry Valley (refer Col Pakenham)
1817 (SRO): "of Cherry Valley".
13/4/1822, 9700 mixed trees. Cherry Valley.

The following is an extract from the "Statistical Account or Parochial Survey of Ireland - Parishes of Glenavy, Camlin & Tullyrusk” by the Rev. Edward Cupples.

Cherry Valley, the seat of John Armstrong, Esq. is situated in the town land of Ballymacreevan, on the left of the road leading from Lough Neagh to Crumlin from the latter of which it is distant about a quarter of a mile. It is a good house, having been altered and improved by the proprietor. The grounds are disposed with judgement, and ornamented with young planting.

Parish of Camlin Ordnance Survey Memoirs of Ireland. Parishes of County Antrim VII 1832-1838.

Gentlemen's Seats

Cherry valley, the residence of Charles Armstrong Esquire, J.P., agent to the Honourable Colonel Pakenham, is a modern and gentleman-like 2 storey house, pleasantly situated in the town land of Ballymacrevan near the shore of Lough Neagh, and 1 and one-eighth miles west of Crumlin. It commands a tolerable (crossed out: beautiful) view of Lough Neagh and its distant shores. There is a good deal of planting and some old oaks (apparently natural timber) about the house.

At Cherry Valley are a few old oaks, evidently the remains of the natural woods. It is within memory of some old people since there (were) more evident vestiges of natural wood, and Boate, in his Natural history of Ireland, says, "There were in his time great forests in the county Antrim, particularly in Killultagh" (the manor in which this parish is included).

Cherry Valley, the residence of John Armstrong, Esquire.

1786: About three quarters of a mile to the L. of Crumlin, is Cherry Valley, the seat of Mr. Gorman.

Will of John Armstrong - notes

JA’s will is interesting. He leaves substantial legacies to his four children by Macrae Dalrymple, referring to each as his son/daughter. A relatively small legacy is left to “John Armstrong the younger”, no mention of this being a son. As there is no record of him marrying Miss Kirk (although the Irish PR of the time are fragmentary), and the reported animosity between John & his elder half brothers after their father’s death, it may well be that Miss Kirk and Capt John were not in fact married; she may well have been there looking after his younger children by Macrae. John Armstrong the younger’s own story in HAP mentions an annuity of £500pa from his father’s will: the will as probated makes no mention of that. The best he looked to get was £400 capital. These two stories do not tie in!

The full text is below.

of Cherry Valley, Glenavy, Co Antrim
Dated 13/5/1830, proved Canterbury 5/11/1832[17].

David Shaw of Ard, Scotland
Alexander Mckay of Stockwell, Middlesex
Son Edward Pakenham Armstrong
townlands of Cherry Valley Civer?? Court Ballygortgarve and Ballytromery[18]

son Edward Pakenham Armstrong
Daughters: Anna Maria Armstrong,
Glencairn Dalrymple Shaw, otherwise Armstrong
Son Charles William Armstrong, residuary legatee.

Refers to his Agency for Honourable Robert Pakenham going to Charles, or possibly Edward taking it.

Owned 9 bonds from Baroness Longford totalling £11624, Conditioned to £6037.
These left to his children and to pay off debts by him to Margaret Park of Cherry Valley and his sister in law, Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple, both for £1000, conditioned to £500.
(Margaret Park was decd wife’s aunt).

Owed £1000 by Robert Pakenham, of which:
£500 to Elizabeth Dalrymple,
£400 to John Armstrong the younger.
£100 to Alexander Mckay.

Married, 1st, 12/3/1801 (HAP):
AT Dundalk, 12/3/1801, John Armstrong esq, Lieutenant and Adjutant of the 71st Regiment to Miss Macrae Dalrymple, eldest daughter of Brigadier General Dalrymple[19]. AF has Macrae born 1782, daughter of Stair Park Dalrymple and Glencairn Dalrymple (daughter of Charles of Orangefield). Ancestry has 10th March.

7.3.1                  MACRAE DALRYMPLE

Parents: General Stair Park & Glencairn Dalrymple

Glencairn died August 1816, buried Crumlin Church.
From Gentleman's Magazine, 11/1801[20]: "At Dundalk, by special licence, John Armstrong, esq, lieutenant and adjutant of the 71st foot, to Miss Macrae Dalrymple, eldest daughter of Brigadier General Dalrymple."

The 71st was in Dundalk & Dublin at this time: Colonel Dalrymple promoted from command of the 71st in about May 1800.

She died 2/6/1811 (Scot PR) (ref HAP: 1818 in childbirth, bur Governor Macrae's private burial ground, Orangefield.) In HAP I have put 1814.

7/2004: Orangefield House said to have been the site of the control tower at Prestwick Airport. There is no sign of it now, the airport having removed all trace. A burial ground nearby was visited, but was 100 years too young.

HAP has Macrae's death as 1818.

Issue:- (by his first wife), see HAP for full story of them.
ENTRY in OPR 1811 Kilmarnock SRO597/4 FR1026:
All recorded on one entry in 1811.
Glencairn Dalrymple 1st child of John Armstrong Capt in the 7th Regiment and McKay Dalrymple, his wife, was born May 12 1802.
Charles William their 2nd child born March 28 1805.
Anna Maria their 3rd child was born March 28 1807.
Edward Pakenham their 4th child was born December 31st 1808.

1/1. Glencairn Dalrymple Armstrong, Born  May 12/1802,

died November 17/1868. She married on November 1/1826, David Shaw of Ayr, Scotland, born November 5/1788, died May 1902, at the remarkable age of 114 years: David Shaw was writer to the Signet in Ayr, Keeper of the Peculiar Register of Sassines for In County of Ayr, Bailiary of Kyle, Carrick and Cunningham, till the discontinuance at that office on September 30/1869, pursuant to the provisions of The Lands Register (Scotland) Act of 1868, and Clerk to the Commissioners of assessed taxes, Justices and County Prison Boards, admitted a Writer to the Signet in 1812[i].
Issue:- see HAP original, 5 sons & 3 daughters.
SRO 1/7/93:  M: David Shaw 28/10/1826 Ayr FR223
HAP: married[21] on November 1/1826, David Shaw of Ayr, Scotland, (5/11/1788 - May 1902) at the remarkable age of 114 years:
They lived in Ayreshire. See HAP 12 for details.

1841 Census, Wellington Sq, Ayr:
Margret Beggs (20), Ann Duffeneagh (30), Margret Guthrie (20), Janet Hower (40), Margret Podon (20), Barbara Shaw (12), Charles Shaw (10), David Shaw (50), Edwd Shaw (3), Elisabeth Shaw (6), Glencairn Shaw (1), Glencairn Shaw (35), John Shaw (13), Ackeson Smith (6), Ann Smith (30), Chls Smith (4).

There is a road near Prestwick Airport called Shawfarm Rd (7/2004).
2/1. John Shaw, b. September 5/1827, m. Sophia Alicia Byam

3/1. David James Shaw.
3/2. Margaret Glencairn Dalrymple Shaw.
3/3. John Byam Diston Shaw.

2/2. Charles George Shaw, born November 3/1830.

 M. Flora Whiteside,
3/1. David William Shaw.
3/2. Patrick John Shaw, Rev.
3/3. Charles Alexander Shaw.
3/4. Flora Glencairn Whiteside Shaw.
3/5. Elizabeth Dalrymple Shaw.
3/6. James Edward Shaw. ("This is the man who sent me the
   above history of John Armstrong. I, (H.A.P.) visited him
   on July 18/1905 at his residence, Martnaham lodge, near
3/7. Philip Armstrong Shaw.

From “Sundisc” Ancestry.com 2/2012:
Births, Deaths, Marriages and Obituaries .
The Bury and Norwich Post, and Suffolk Standard (Bury Saint Edmunds, England), Tuesday, June 12, 1900; pg. 8; Issue 6310. 19th Century British Library Newspapers: Part II
SHAW-WILSON On 5th June at Trinity (episcopal church Kilmarnock, Ayreshire by the Rev Patrick Shaw brother of the bridegroom, Phillip Armstrong fourth son of Mr Charles G. Shaw, solicitor, Aye, to Helen Ursula second daughter of the Rev T.Holt Wilson, rector of Redgrave and Botesdale, and grand-daughter of the late Mr Edward Greene M.P.

2/3. David Shaw. Born June 7/1832, died April 7/1834;
2/4. Elizabeth Dalrymple Shaw, born June 20/1835, died July
2/5. Edward William Shaw. Born July 24/1837,

 M. Jane Isabella, Houldsworth of Cranstoun Hill.
3/1. Helen Dalrymple Shaw.

2/6. Reverend Glencairn Alexander Shaw, born January 17/1840.
2/7. Carolina Anna Shaw, born February 6/1840.
2/8. Barbara Jane Shaw.


1/2. Charles William Armstrong. Born May 18/1805, died February 8/1858.

See the Dalrymples of Langlands for his funeral:
succeeded his father as agent to Sir Hercules Pakenham and to the house and farm of Cherry Valley, which was held  upon a renewable lease for three lives. Married, but no issue
b 18/5/1805, cut tooth 24/1/1806

Inherited Cherry Valley & became agent to Pakenhams.
Married, September 4/1844, Louise Isabelle, dau. of Richard Boyle Bagley, by Alicia, dau. of Richard, 2nd Baron Castlemain
1843 directory of Antrim:
Charles William Armstrong, Esq., Cherry Valley, Crumlin.
Crumlin - Charles W. Armstrong, Cherry Valley
Magistrates Presiding, Crumlin:
Sir. H. Pakenham, C. W. Armstrong
Died without issue on February 7/1858.
Will Calendars on PRONI website:
Date of Death: 7 February 1858

Date of Grant: 7 May 1858
Effects under £2000.
Letters of Administration of the Personal estate of Charles William Armstrong late of Cherry Vally near Crumlin in the County of Antrim Esquire deceased who died 7 February 1858 at same place were granted at Belfast to the Reverend Edward Pakenham Armstrong of Lincoln in Lincolnshire England Clerk the surviving Brother one of the next of kin of said deceased.
Glenavy Church:
Charles William Armstrong, late of Cherry Valley, esq, J.P. who died 8 February 1858 in the 53rd year of his life, inscribed on Glencairn Dalrymple's (his g/mother) tomb.


1/3. Anna Maria Armstrong. Born March 28/1807. She married on March 21/1833,

William Dysart Smith, proprietor of a large distillery and of several Mills in County Antrim, Ireland, where they lived.
See HAP text for full account of the Shaws.

1/4. Edward Pakenham Armstrong. Born December 31/1808. Never married,

Married 2nd, at Cherry Valley, 12/1818(HAP):
Ellen/Helen Kirk, No entry on Scottish OPR’s (9/2008).

7.3.2                  HELEN KIRK


Born2: Girvan, 20/3/1783 (SPR)
Parents: Andrew & Margaret (McCutcheon) Kirk.
DiedHAP: 1820, Antrim, NI (in or result of child birth?).

These parents are a likely line from Scottish records - Bert Poole showed her as being "Ellen" from somewhere in Scotland. Helen Kirk is the right age and Girvan is in the Ayr area: maybe she was the nanny employed to look after John's children after Macrae died. No trace of her marriage or death have been found.

Glenavy burials 1815-20 illegible. Gartree records pre 1900 destroyed.

Issue of John & Helen Armstrong:
1/5. John Armstrong,. Born December 21/1820 at Cherry Valley, County Antrim,

Ireland, died September 24/1890 at Chicago, Illinois.

HA Poole text and Dalrymples of Langlands

    Captain John Armstrong married, 1st, on March 12th 1801, Macrae, the eldest daughter and co-heiress of Major-General Stair Park Dalrymple, of Langlands (near Kilmarnock). The date of her birth is not known: she died in childbirth at Prestwick, in 1811, and was buried in Governor Macrae's private burial ground in Orangefield.
    Handwritten correction to original: 2 June 1814 (AM 11/2012)
    He married a second time, in December 1818, to quote HAP:  “a Miss Ellen Kirk, whose people lived somewhere in Scotland”: it is not known where she was buried. She died shortly after giving birth to her only son. It seems strange that Dr. William Armstrong of Rathangen did not mention this second marriage in his history of the Armstrongs. Her son John Armstrong, (subject 6) explains his lack of knowledge of his mother's people etc by the fact of his having been so early sent by his father to be taken care of by the Goodfellows (see subject 6), his cousins in Dublin.

In 1904, I (HAP) wrote blindly to a Mr. Shaw in Ayr, Scotland, who I had been assured by Uncle William Rufus Armstrong, still lived there and was a lawyer.  My letter brought the following reply, from James Edward Shaw, County Buildings, Ayr, dated February, 1904:-

Dear Sir,

    My father died in May 1902, and I have received your letter of the 18th January.  I have in my possession a book printed for private circulation, which contains a very interesting account of the Armstrongs of Cherry Valley.  The book is a history of the Dalrymples of Langlands[xviii], and deals fully with their connections. There is a full account of the Armstrong family and particularly of Captain John Armstrong, who married Macrae Dalrymple, daughter of General Stair Park Dalrymple of Langlands. The account is long and the book is out of print. I shall have the information regarding the Armstrong copied for you. It contains an account of the family written in 1854 by Dr. William Armstrong of Rathangan, Ireland. He claims descent from Johnny Armstrong the Scottish Border Chief. I hope the war will do you no harm (Russo-Jap).  Yours truly,  James C. Shaw.

This a direct extract from “The Dalrymples of Langlands:
    John Armstrong, who married General Dalrymple’s eldest daughter, Macrae, was the youngest son of the Rev. William Armstrong, a clergyman Killashandra in the County of Cavan, in Ireland. (See report under Subject 24). At the age of 15 or 16 he went to live with his brother William, who was about 20 years his senior, and was then a merchant in London. According to a sketch of his life, drawn up in 1853 by his nephew, Dr. Wm. Armstrong of Rathangan, near Kildare (son of Thomas Armstrong), he was a very wild boy, always getting into scrapes, and at last had some foolish quarrel about a lady with another youth. They fought a duel and fired four shots each, but fortunately neither was wounded. This appears to have given him a taste for fighting, as he soon afterwards became a midshipman in the same ship and at the same time as our late sovereign, William the Fourth. (Prince William Henry commenced his naval career as a midshipman under Capt. Digby, in the "Royal George" of 98 guns in the year 1779).
    Life in a cockpit did not suit him, so he left the Navy, after having served a year or two: but having acquired a knowledge of navigation, his brother William appointed him Captain and supercargo of one of his West Indiamen. In her he performed but two voyages, being quite sick from the want of excitement. His brother quarrelled with him in consequence, and he was turned penniless upon the world.  At that time the War in India with Hyder and Tippoo excited great interest, and he decided on joining the British Army, and applied to the recruiting officer of the 52nd Regiment to enlist him, who, surprised at a well dressed gentlemanly lad taking such a step, and supposing it the effect of some fit of anger or temporary difficulty, made him a present of a guinea, and told him he would not enlist him unless he should continue of the same mind for a week.  At the end of a week, he came back, was enlisted, and joined the depot at Chatham.  In a few days the Sergeant told him it was his turn to cook.  He answered "I can't cook, I never saw a dish cooked in my life".  A soldier who was present said "I will cook for you if you will write a letter for me". Whilst he was writing it, the Commanding Officer of the detachment came behind him, read  it, and was surprised, for he had an extraordinary talent for letter writing.  He at once marked him for promotion, and he was made a non-commissioned officer, as soon as he was drilled and made acquainted with his duties. In a short time the detachment went to India, and he served there about 15 years.  Dr. Armstrong continues "I know nothing of his campaigns, for he never boasted, except that I read the memorial he sent to the Governor of Nova Scotia, when applying for the 500 acres of land, which were granted to him in that colony[xix], in which he stated that he had been at 15 sieges and four general engagements, led four forlorn hopes, and was three times wounded".  This memorial, however, probably referred only to Mr. Armstrong's services as a commissioned officer.  While he was yet in the ranks of the 52nd he was present at the siege of Seringapatem in 1792 and was doubtless with his regiment throughout the whole war with Tippoo, of which some mention has already been made and in which, according to Stewart's  "sketches of the Highlanders" the East India Company captured 70 forts or fortified places and 300 pieces and 300 pieces of cannon.  The 52nd also formed part of the force employed in the expedition against Ceylon fitted out by Lord Hobart, the Governor of Madras, and commanded by General James Stewart in 1795.  A fort was taken back on the coast next the Continent.
    The troops then embarked to sail round to the principal forts and towns at the opposite side of the island, leaving their sick and wounded behind, among whom was Mr. Armstrong.  Next day he felt well enough to join his regiment, and set out with a native servant to cross the island on foot, taking a few days provision with him.
     They had to march through the jungle, avoiding the natives, subjects of the inhuman King of Kandy, and at night to sleep alternately close to fires made to scare off the tigers, elephants and other wild beasts. On the third day the native servants broke down, and was never heard of after.  Mr. Armstrong proceeded and had the pleasure to receive the troops that went by water on their landing, to their great astonishment[xx]
   The next events of importance in Mr. Armstrong's life are thus recorded in the "London Gazette"- "War Office, Feb 28/1797 - 71st regiment of Foot.  Sergeant Major John Armstrong to be Ensign, vice Armsby, promoted in the 75th Foot."  "War Office, 5/1797 -71st Regiment.  To be Lieutenant-Ensign John Armstrong, from the 52nd Foot, by purchase, vice Bowles, who retires". 
   Dr. Armstrong's narrative continues as follows:-  Soon after Mr. Armstrong's joining that Corps (the 71st), a superb dinner was given to Colonel Dalrymple by his brother officers, Mr. Armstrong being the only exception. Next day the Colonel sent for him and asked his reason: his answer was their acquaintances was but short, and he had no money to spare.  The Colonel then told him he should never receive an indulgence from him while he held command to which he answered that he did not look for any, and hoped to perform his duty so that he should not be in any man's power. The Colonel was an enthusiast in his profession and soon observed what an excellent officer he was, but paid him no compliments until the adjutancy of the regiment became vacant, when he offered it to him. His answer was "I must decline accepting it, as if you were to speak to me as I have heard you do to the late adjutant I should act so as to forget my commission". To this the Colonel replied "If you will accept this adjutancy I promise never to use such language to you, or if I inadvertently do so, I shall take no notice of it".  On this promise he became adjutant[xxi]
    The regiment was soon afterwards ordered to Scotland, and the Colonel went to his estate, Langlands.  There he found himself a stranger, even to his wife and three daughters, and partly from esteem and partly to have someone to talk to about military matters he invited Mr. Armstrong to spend a month with him. The invitation was accepted reluctantly, for I have often heard him say he had been so long out of female society, that he would rather face a Frenchman with a drawn sword than enter a drawing room where there were ladies, and as to small talk, it was a foreign language to him.  The Colonel's daughters were amused by the extreme diffidence of the brave soldier, and by their kindness and good nature soon made him feel at ease, and, to their father's great surprise, a day or two before his leave expired, he proposed for the eldest.  The Colonel asked him, had he any private fortune?  The answer was "Not a guinea nor do I owe a guinea".  “That”, said the Colonel “is the answer I expected, and I will not give my daughter to a subaltern, who has nothing but his commission, though there is no man of whom I have a higher opinion”.  Mr. Armstrong then said "Sir, we paid you the compliment to ask your consent, but our minds are made up, we are both of age, and since we are not so fortunate as to obtain it, we will marry without. The Colonel on reflecting, thought it best under the circumstances to consent, and they were married.
    In about a year after, General Dalrymple purchased a Company for his son-in-law in the 64th Regiment, then stationed at St. Croix in the West Indies. (His departure in this recorded in Mrs. Armstrong's diary; "My dear Armstrong left this for St. Kitts in the West Indies, the 8th day of February, and sailed from Greenock on the 2nd March, 1803. May the God of Heaven bless and protect him, and send him safe home to our little one and M.A.). On joining the regiment, Colonel, afterwards Sir Edward Pakenham, the Commanding Officer, received him very coolly. This was owing to his having had a quarrel with Captain Armstrong's brother William, who was then an extensive planter, and one of the most influential persons on the island. But the Colonel soon perceived what an acquisition he was, and when the regiment was ordered to St. Lucia, was glad to avail himself of his advice in taking the island, as he happened to be the only man in the regiment who had ever seen a shot fired. In storming the fort, Col. Pakenham was dangerously wounded in the neck, and a great many more were killed and wounded. This caused panic, and would have ended in defeat, except that Captain Armstrong rallied the regiment and called on the Irishmen to revenge their Colonel.  The fort was taken and the Colonel soon afterwards was ever Captain Armstrong's best friend.
    When Col. Pakenham recovered from his wounds, he was appointed to the command of the 7th Royal Fusiliers, and finding the situation of Paymaster vacant, offered it to Captain Armstrong, who, as a father and husband thought it his duty to sell his Company[xxii]  and accept it, and to his patron's surprise, proved himself at once an expert man of business and an excellent paymaster. He soon became the friend and advisor of every officer of the regiment who deserved it, and as the subalterns were any of them very young, and many of them of noble families, he was of great service to them and became a universal favourite.
    He accompanied the First Battalion to Copenhagen, Nova Scotia, Martinique, Spain, Portugal etc. Mrs. Armstrong notes the departure to Nova Scotia as follows: “My dearest Armstrong sailed for Halifax the 17th May 1808. God Bless him, and send him soon home to his wife and dear little ones." He finally retired from the army in 1812, and became agent to Sir Edward Pakenham, and an extensive farmer on his estate, Langford Lodge, in the County of Antrim, on the borders of Lock Neagh. Capt. Armstrong resided at Cherry Valley, near the village of Crumlin. "I visited him in 1816 and found his was considered a model farm. He had introduced all new improvements and machines, both there and in his garden and offices and even in his poultry yard and kitchen. He was considered so good an agent that he was offered more agencies, but refused to accept them. He was, besides, a most active magistrate and grand juror. In fact he had energy and talent enough to get through more business than any man I ever knew, and whatever he undertook, he executed perfectly and in society he was remarkably cheerful, and enjoyed it as much as if he had nothing on his mind."
     Immediately after retiring from the army and becoming Pakenham's agent, he was obliged to devote consider able time and attention to the state of his deceased father-in-law's affairs, (General Dalrymple), which were much involved in consequence of the  Tanjore speculations. A meeting of the General's creditors had been held on May 15th, 1811, the result of which was that the estate of Langlands was conveyed to Mr. Wilson, as a trustee for all parties concerned, and a deed of compromise, to which the General's sister, Miss Sarah Park, was a party, was entered into in the month of March 1813, under which the sum of £3000 was paid to Mr. Colt, as a representative of one of the principal creditors[22].
    An arrangement was also entered into with the East India Company, by which they agreed to advance certain sums for maintenance of Mrs. Dalrymple, and her daughters, on the security of the money due from the Rajah of Tanjore, and a bond executed by Mrs. Dalrymple and Capt. Armstrong on the 22nd August 1812.
    On the 22nd July 1813, Langlands was formally conveyed to Capt. Armstrong, and on the following day he granted a charitable bond over the property for £2000 in favour of Captain Donald Harrow, of Leamington Priors, in Warwickshire. This £2000 is believed to have been borrowed early in the year on the understanding that security was to be given on the Langlands estate, as soon as Capt. Armstrong got a proper conveyance of it, and to have formed part of the £300 paid to Mr. Colt, pursuant to the Deed of Compromise. 
     Up to about the time when this arrangement was made, Capt. Armstrong's family appears to have resided with Mrs. Dalrymple at Langlands, but on the 14th April 1813, the whole family, then consisting  of Mrs. Dalrymple, her daughter, Miss Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple, Capt. Armstrong's four children, General Dalrymple's sister, Miss Peggy Park, left Langlands, and after spending some months on their way, arrived at Cherry Valley on the 6th August 1813.
     Soon afterwards it was found not only expedient but necessary to sell the Langlands property. It had previously (in 1806) been valued at from £16,000 to £20,000, the rental being about £500 a year, but having been for some years neglected, the houses having become older and disrepair, and the value of the land much decreased, it was sold August 20th/1817 to Mr. Dunlop, for £13,500, a sum greatly under what it is worth now, as a considerable part of the new town of Kilmarnock, has since that time been built upon the property, and the site of the old dwelling house is now occupied by buildings now belonging to the Glasgow and South-Western Railway Station.
    In 1818 Mrs Dalrymple died, and on the 31st October that year a bond was granted by Capt. Armstrong and Capt. Donald Harrow to the East India Co. for the repayment of such sums as the Company should advance to the said John Armstrong for the support of the daughter, sisters, and grandchildren of Major-General Stair Park Dalrymple, pending the consideration of the claim of the said Major-General Dalrymple, or his representatives, against the Rajah of Tanjore.
    In June 1830, Capt. Armstrong went to London, and on his way back to Ireland, paid a visit to his old friend Capt. Donald Harrow at Leamington. Here he was attacked by a fit of the gout, and after an illness of three weeks, died on the 8th August 1830 in the 68th year of his age. He left a Will dated 15 May 1830 by which he appointed David Shaw, Alexander Mackay, and Edward Pakenham Armstrong the executors thereof, and which was proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury on 5 Nov. 1832.
    The following notices of his death appeared in the newspapers of the day.  "At Leamington Priors, Warwickshire, on the 8th instant in the 68th year of his age, John Armstrong Esquire, J.P. of Cherry Valley, Crumlin, County Antrim Ireland .  Capt. Armstrong at an early period of his life, served on board the same vessel with his present Majesty, and afterwards in the 52nd, 71st, 64th and 7th Regiments on Infantry."
Another notice read:
"Died in Portland Street, in this place, on Sunday last, Captain John Armstrong of Cherry Valley, leaving two sons and two daughters, to lament the loss of a brave soldier, a good father, a kind and constant friend, and a sincere Christian.  In his younger days Capt. Armstrong had the honour of serving on board the same ship with his present Majesty. He afterwards served in the 52nd, 71st, 64th, and 7th regiments of Infantry, both in the East and West Indies, and in Africa and in America, and his uniform display of very noble quality that could adorn the soldier and the man, gained him the love of his brother officers, and the respect and attachment of his men.  Capt. Armstrong was also a magistrate of the County of Antrim for many years.  In his discharge of the arduous duties of that office he acquired and preserved the esteem of all parties of every persuasion, by happily uniting the firmness and impartiality of the Magistrates with the judicious advice and conciliatory manners of the friendly mediator, thus frequently preventing that vexatious and petty liquidation by which trifling and temporary quarrels are too often magnified and perpetuated into irreconcilable feuds.  The writer of this (probably Capt. Donald Harrow) had the happiness of Capt. Armstrong's acquaintance for six and thirty years: and his affliction at the loss of an esteemed friend is alleviated by the consoling reflection that, during an illness of three weeks, everything that the first medical talent could suggest, and all that the assiduous attentions of attached friends could minister was none to soothe and mitigate the suffering of a sick bed.  On Saturday the deceased received the consolation of religion from the respected Vicar of Leamington, and his last hours were distinguished by an expression of cheerful resignation and a frequent and grateful acknowledgment of the kind enquiries and attentions of his acquaintances.  The remains of Captain Armstrong were interred in the churchyard  of the Parish on Wednesday. 
   The funeral cavalcade, conducted by Messrs Woodhouse and Hadden (of this place), moved in the following order:
Rev R. Downes, Vicar          D’Arcy boulton esq
Mr Treadgold                  Mr Edw Wodhouse
Pall bearers
Mr George Smith               Mr John Hadden
Mr James Bird                 Mr William Smith
Mr John Russell               Mr Thomas Court

Chief Mourner
Edward Armstrong esq

Rev Mr Ward                Capt Harrow
Mr Jas Stanley Churchwardens  Mr Rich Robbins
(inserted by AM from original 11/2012)

he following inscriptions on his monument in the churchyard at Leamington:-"In memory of Captain John Armstrong, late of Cherry Valley, in the County of Antrim, Ireland, 1830."
"In memory of William Armstrong, formerly of the Island of St. Croix, West Indies, 1830.  This memorial was erected by the children of Captain John Armstrong, in commemoration of their lamented Father and Uncle, whose bodies are interred herein." "Here rest the mortal remains of Donald Harrow, formerly Paymaster of the 2nd Battalion, 71st Regiment of Foot, who lived in the hearts of a numerous circle of friends, and died shrouded by their grief, Jan 6/1833, aged 70 years."

    The Honourable H.R. Pakenham, afterwards Sir Hercules Pakenham, who had succeeded to the estate of Langford Lodge on the death of his brother, Sir Edward Pakenham, sent the following reply to Capt. Harrow's letter announcing the death of his friend:- Langford Lodge, Aug. 13th, 1830.
    Your letter of the 10th instant has given me more pain and grief than I can attempt to express.  My excellent, upright, intelligent friend, my companion in arms, my assistant in peace, was such a comfort to me and such a blessing to this district, that his loss is universally deplored by all.  His family have been so astounded by the blow, that for some time they cannot look steadily around them. I trust that you may continue to them the friendship and advice their beloved father so highly prized.  I know our departed friend was a sincere Christian, that he looked for salvation through our Blessed Saviour, and that in God's time we shall meet covered with the same robe of righteousness, to part no more.  I remain, Sir, with the highest respect, Most truly yours,   H.R.P.
Donald Harrow esq.
         At a numerous meeting of the tenantry of the Hon. Col. Pakenham, held in Mrs. Henderson's Dec 31/1831, Rev. W. Campbell, Chairman, the following address was agreed upon and presented to Col. Pakenham:-
Sir, being anxious to erect a monument with a suitable inscription to the memory of the late Capt. Armstrong, with great impartiality and; much mildness among us, and as we believe, with strict fidelity to your interest, we beg your sanction so to do.
    We embrace this opportunity of expressing to you the deep sense of gratitude which we feel for the many comforts our forefathers and we, have enjoyed under your honourable and considerate landlord, who permitted him to abate the high price of our farms at which many of them were let during the French War, to a more moderate rate.  We are happy in living under you, and we trust that you will be long preserved with the most lengthened life. 
R. Campbell, Chairman. 

His reply was as follows:-
Dear Sir:-                   Langford Lodge, Dec 31/1831

In reply to the address which you have this day communicated to me , I beg to inform my esteemed tenantry that I feel the utmost gratification in hearing they are about to erect a testimonial of respect to our departed friend, Captain Armstrong. 
  My acquaintance with him was of long standing, and under all circumstances, I ever found his conduct marked by integrity, intelligence, and good feeling.  As to myself, my object has ever been to merit the esteem and confidence of those with whom I am connected by the interest of property.  A considerable regard to their well being is, I am convinced on my part, the best worldly policy, and, alive to the responsibility of the station I hold, I trust I may have reason to merit the support of a self approving conscience when called upon to give an account of my stewardship.
   I sincerely hope that my tenantry may continue in that same respectable course by which they have been so much distinguished, and that our district may never be involved in the mischief and misery by which so many parts of the Kingdom have been afflicted.  With the most sincere wishes for their welfare, I remain, Sir, Most truly yours
                       H. R. Pakenham.

The monument referred to in the foregoing address to Colonel Pakenham was erected at the entrance of Gartree Church.

Captain Armstrong married, on the 12th March, 1801, Macrae, the eldest daughter and co-heiress of Major-General Stair Park Dalrymple, of Langlands, and had issue :—

Glencairn Dalrymple, who married David Shaw, Esq. (See Appendix C.)

Charles William, of whom next.

Anna Maria, who married William Dysart Smyth, Esq. (See Appendix I.)

Edward Pakenham, B.A., Vicar of Skellingthorpe, Leicestershire.

Their births are thus recorded in Mrs. Armstrong’s Diary:—

Glencairn, horn May 12th, 1802, cut her first tooth 25th of March, 1803.

Charles William, horn May 18th, 1805, cut his first tooth 24th January, 1806.

Anna Maria, born March 28th, 1807, cut her first tooth September 29th, 1807.

Edward Pakenham, born December 31st, 1808, cut his first tooth July 3rd, 1809.

Mrs. Armstrong died in childbed at Prestwick, sometime about the year 1811, and was buried in Governor Macrae’s private burial-ground in Orange- field, mentioned ante p. 24.


Poole Plate 13
        The monument referred to in the foregoing address was erected at the entrance to Gartree Church from The main road.

(Addition by H.A. Poole - Today July, 25th 1905, when I visited this church I read the inscription on an ornamental gate at the entrance from the road.  "Erected by the Spontaneous and Voluntary Contributions of a Grateful people, to the memory of John Armstrong, Captain of the 7th Fusiliers, the late truly respected agent of the Hon. Hercules Pakenham, who, while in that office, discharged the Duty thereof, with great impartiality and much mildness among the tenantry, and with the strictest fidelity to the landlord.  Obiit August 8th, 1830.
Aetatis68.  Bred to arms and conversant in Camps, it could not be expected that he would have understood or regarded with interest, the toils and difficulties of farmers.  But with these, he soon rendered himself acquainted with the sanction of the Landlord, (who has on all occasions identified his interests with those of his tenantry) lowered the high rate of rent laid on their farms during the French War, to one more proportionate to the produce of the land in peaceful times."
The Dalrymples of Langlands goes on to give a brief description of the issue of Capt John & Macrae Armstrong, in particular Charles, who took over the agency for the Pakenhams.

John Armstrong as Pakenham’s Agent:

16/9/1816 (PRONI D2051/1): 3478 mixed trees @ Cherry Valley (refer Col Pakenham)
“Take Notice:
That I have planted or caused to be planted within these twelve calendar months last past on the farm land I hold under you in the Townland of Cherry Valley (Alias Ballymacrevan) in the Parish of Glenavy Upper Half Barony of Massereen and County of Antrim. The following trees
800 Oaks                            168 Birch
585 Beech                           50 Alders
50 Balsam Poplars                   500 Scotch Firs
2290 Larch                          375 Silver Firs
310 Balon of C’hed Firs             310 Spruce Firs and that ??
Registering the same according to Law at the next Quarter Sessions of the Peace to be held at Antrim
Cherry Valley Sept 16 1816
To the Honble Rbt Pakenham,
Langford Lodge.

13/4/1822 (PRONI): 9700 mixed trees @ Cherry Valley. (D2051/1)
I John Armstrong of Cherry Valley in the County of Antrim Esquire do swear that I have caused to be planted within twelve calendar months last past on the lands of Ballygortgan and Cherryvalley otherwise Ballymacrevan situate in the Parish of Glenavy Upper Half Barony of Massereen and county of Antrim aforedaid held by me from the Honrble Hercules Robert Pakenham the following trees vis 2800 Larch 1200 Scotch 1220 Silver Birch 1650 Spruce and 270 Balk of Gilead Firs, 700 Beech 1550 Oak 25 turkey oak 50 Limes 100 English Elm 25 mountain Ash 25 Horse Chesnut 25 Sycamore 200 Alders and 25 Black American Spruce In all nine thousand eight hundred and sixty five trees – and that I have given notice in writing to the said Hercules Robert Pakenham the head Landlord or owner of said lands and under whom I immediately desire of my Intention to Register said trees twenty days at the last previous date hereof Dated this 13 day of April 1822
Sworn before me at Antrim this 13 day of April 1822

D491/101: Cherry Valley papers: map of property dated 24/11/1801, showing 404 acres on either side of road past site of house (not yet built) & bounded by river to NW of road.

D2051/2: Memorandum of Agreement made this day 9th August 1858 between Rev Edward Pakenham Armstrong and Mr William McConnell. Mr Armstrong agrees to sell and Mr McConnell agrees to buy at 1050 pounds all the estate and interests of his and said Edward Pakenham Armstrong subject to an annuity payable to Mrs Louisa Isabella Armstrong during her life and to the trusts of the will of the late Mr John Armstrong esq liable to come into force after the death of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong.
(Louisa Isabella Armstrong was widow of Edward Pakenhams Armstrong's elder brother, Charles William who died earlier in the year).

Bert Poole’s Irish Visit 1905:


    In 1905, I, (Herbert Armstrong Poole), went on a trip around the world and while in the British Isles, went up to Ayr to visit James Edward Shaw, who had sent me the long history of the Armstrongs. The following are  extracts from the letters I wrote home to Yokohama, telling of this visit:

     Glasgow, July 22/1905: I took the 12.30 train for Ayr, an hour's ride. I located Mr Shaw's office but found it closed and that be lived about 6 miles out of town at a place called Martnaham Lodge. I drove out in a taxi in about 40 minutes over hill and dale to a small Loch on the further side of which was a big forest-like clump of trees, wherein his place is situated. Down a long driveway, through  a wild garden to a two storied stone house on the shore, with peacocks and other birds walking around. I sent my card in to Mrs Shaw as the maid told me Mr Shaw was away in Camp on the other side of Ayr at Irvin.  I did not know whether he had told his wife about my coming, but she said when I met her that her husband had told her a cousin of his might turn up. I didn't think I was a close enough relative to be called a cousin. She was pretty and very nice about 30 years old, and showed me round the place.  It is not at all well kept, all unshaven and wild, but she explained they had only had it a year and were gradually fixing it up. They have just built an addition to the old house.
     My taxi driver told me it was a howling wilderness when they got it: they have the fishing rights on the loch too, which is entirely disregarded by the frequent poachers.  She showed me many old family portraits which did not interest me much, as they were all of Shaws & Dalrymples. She said David Shaw had a great many of the old family pictures, so I am sorry I shall not be able to see him.  She thought I was Scotch and was surprised to find I was an American, and more surprised to find I had been in Japan for so many years. She said Mr Shaw would be home next day, and asked me to lunch at that time, which I accepted. He has the rank of Colonel in the Volunteers. I went back to Ayr for the night and drove out again next morning in a spanking dogcart, the driver of which was very Scotch and very voluble, and told me of all the notables in the place, of which David Shaw is the principal. 
     His place is out at Dumfries and is part of the Bute estate, he being Agent of the Marquis of Bute, living there six months of the year in the discharge of his duties.  The Shaws still keep up their old established law firm, the reputation of which is the highest. James Shaw later told me that Martnaham Lodge is not his own, but part of the Marquis of Ailsa's estate, whose affairs are in his keeping. I arrived at Martnaham Lodge at 1 P.M. and met Mrs Shaw out walking with her baby in a pram, and her nurse. Mr Shaw had not yet arrived from Camp, but just as we reached the house, he drove up in his motor. Mr Shaw was surprised to learn who I was, and said he was very glad I had taken the trouble to come out and see them. He is about 32, tall and broad, light haired, yellow moustache, and very sunburned from his week's soldiering. After lunch we had a talk about cause of the dispute between our grandfather and the knowledge about the cause of the dispute between our grandfather and the latter's brother before he emigrated to the United States. He says that Cherry Valley is still intact, so I shall certainly go there from Belfast. I drove back to Ayr by a roundabout way, past the Burns cottage and the banks of the "Bonny Doon", past many lodges and manors of Lord and Marquis so-and-so.
     Belfast, July 26/1905. I came across the Irish Channel from Ardrossan by the fast ferry steamer "Adder", and this morning caught the 8.50 A.M.  Motor Coach for Crumlin, about 1½ hours distant. The country was very pretty as we went along, much more wooded than in England. The houses are generally only  thatched huts, nice and clean and whitewashed.  At Crumlin I asked the first man I met on the street if he knew where Cherry Valley was. Oh yes, he said, its about a mile down the road and belongs to a Mr McConnell. I walked there, along lovely lanes, a jolly long mile too, but at last got to the gates. I at least knew who to expect inside, so marched boldly in: its a tremendous place with a long driveway. The house looked so pretty but smaller than I had imagined, two-storied with cement walls, finished like stone, and with white windows and green blinds. The trees on the lane are wonderfully old, with signs of having been carefully trimmed for many years. The tennis court to one side looked so well kept and inviting, and two red headed girls of about 16, were just putting up the net.

Poole Plate 03 in 2004
See below for Antony Maitland’s visits in 1995 & 8.

    I of course came in for a considerable stare, but walked up to the door and rang the bell. Soon one of the girls came over and let me in: I explained why I had come and she welcomed me with open arms and went to fetch her elder sister, also red headed, about 25. She told us her father, Mr McConnell, was in Dublin, attending a meeting of the Irish Land Commission, of which he is a member. She said she knew well about the Armstrongs, and that her grandfather had bought the place when it was sold by the executors of Captain Armstrong's Will. Miss McConnell was most kind and showed  all over the place, first over the building, which had been much changed in recent years.
     She pointed out the rooms which had not been changed, such as the oak panelled dining room, and the little room used by Captain Armstrong as his study. Then outside, she showed me all the old buildings now used mostly as stables, and the original old yard surrounded by a stone wall to keep the cattle out.  There is a curious old tower about 20 feet high at one angle at the wall, with a bell on top which used to be rung at lunch time to call the hands in; many orchards also. The arrangement of the grounds and buildings is very like Grandfather Armstrong's farm at Arcola, Ill, and I imagine he tried to follow the Cherry Valley plan when he built it. The place has about 200 acres. 
      There seem to be about three McConnell girls and one son now at the Edinburgh University.  What McConnell does, I don't know, probably a man of leisure. I took a few photos of the place, but there are too many trees about, and the ground slopes down from the house, so the house will look dwarfed in the photos. The house is very low anyway the ground floor being the same level as the ground outside. They insisted on my having some coffee and cake to which I succumbed rather easily. I was sorry to miss Mr McConnell as I could probably have got much information from him. I left about 11.30 and walked on further to Langford Lodge, the Pakenham's place, about a mile further, right on the shore of Loch Neagh. As the ground slopes gradually from Cherry Valley to the Loch, you can see the Pakenham place from it. Loch Neagh is an immense body of water and Langford Lodge occupies one whole promontory - about 3000 acres. I had to walk all the way as there was no conveyance and it was a hot walk.  The country here is very sparsely settled, but the fields are all cultivated and growing something or other. 
    I came at last to the Lodge gate and found the Cemetery was another mile farther, way round on the other side at the estate. I also found the Pakenhams were home for the summer with a big house party, so didn't dare go in, especially as it was half a mile from the gate to the house. I found the cemetery, a lovely spot, with a nice little church built for the Pakenham's own use.
     The gate is a handsome stone arched gate, and happening to look up, saw Captain Armstrong's name staring me in the face. It proved to be the gate erected by the tenantry to him, as their kind and helpful master. I copied out the inscription for our "tree", and got a good photo of the gate and church. The graveyard doesn't show: I routed out the sexton's wife who fetched the keys and let me in. It is private ground and named Gartree. Most of those buried there are Pakenhams their retainers and servants: none refereed to our family. The Pakenham's vault is under the Church and they don't have any door and steps leading down to it; but they wall it in each time and fill in the earth, so that to open it is a three day job. The most recent addition has quite a horrible history. It was the youngest Pakenham, about 28 who served in the Boer War: he was wounded and has been queer ever since.  Early this year in married an English girl named Markham, and three days later, while here on honeymoon, committed suicide by drowning himself in the loch. I remember now, seeing the notice of this in the London papers when I first arrived.
     It took me an hour's fast walking get back to the station, and caught the 1.45 P.M. to Glenavy, the next station to Crumlin, as I had to see the graveyard where I knew several Armstrongs were buried. I found the church on the banks of a little river, and the Armstrong enclosure, with head stones of Macrae[xxiii] Dalrymple and her eldest son Charles Armstrong. But no stone of the second wife Ellen Kirk.
I found there, too, the graves of Ann Jane Dickson and her husband John, the mother and father of Mrs Goodfellow, with whom Grandpa lived first when he was being educated.  They were the school teachers in Cherry Valley. This Ann Jane Dickson was the daughter of William Haughton, Mother's direct ancestor on her maternal side. I suppose it was through them that Grandpa met the Wilsons, as Charles Wilson married the other daughter. Glenavy is even smaller than Crumlin: as I had to spend another night in Belfast I decided to return there via Antrim instead of via Lismore, as on my way out in the morning. You see, Cherry Valley is on a branch line connecting the north  and south lines out of Belfast. I got to Antrim and though I might as well look it the churchyard there: I did so and found a big church and graveyard, and happened on a whole nest of Kirks. So I fetched the sexton and asked him


Poole Plate 12
about these graves: none bore the name of Ellen. Antrim was the home of the Kirks, and as it was barely eight miles from Cherry Valley, I thought I was on the right track. The sexton told me that the Kirks were still going strong, and that the present oldest Kirk living was the Magistrate of Antrim. I happened to run into him on coming out of the church: the sexton introduced me.  He is a big grey haired and bearded man, florid and well fed. I explained what I wanted so he brightened up and began to think: he said this was taking him back to his grandfather's time, but he had never heard of any one of his family marrying one of the Cherry Valley Armstrongs. He also said that Ellen was not a family name of theirs, and that she was probably of some other Irish family of that name. However, I then remembered that Grandpa said his mother’s family lived somewhere in Scotland. The old man was interested to hear I came from Japan and asked me to stay to dinner, but I had to catch the 7 p.m. train back to Belfast. His son is in South Africa so he said he always thought a lot of anyone who cane from a foreign country.  The old chap is over 60 and looks like pictures of Abraham Lincoln.

Bert continued his description of his trip under Charles Wilson as this part relates to the family of Charles Wilson, the Littles, but that part is moved here to be read as a complete story:

Longford, Ireland, July 29/1905. I came down from Belfast by the 8 A.M. train on a fine clear day: for 31/2 hours the train kept going fairly well and we passed through the greenest and most unpopulated place I had ever seen. We finally reached Cavan, the terminus of the railway from Belfast: while waiting far the connecting train to Longford, I walked into the village to get lunch, past a smelly streamlet and small houses; the only thing - which was clean, was the whitewash. Cavan boasts of three streets and three hotels: the Farnhan Arms looked the best and the food was fair. At 5 p.m.  I caught the train for Longford, 1 1/2 hours run: we passed long stretches of peat bog, with the peat cut and stacked up for the winter's use. The passengers were a dirty drunken lot, and I had a hard time dodging swigs from their whisksey bottles.
    Arriving at Longford, on walking across the tracks, a cheerful face turned into smiles and said "I'm sure you belong to the Armstrong family", and I recognised Mr Little senior[xxiv], a man much older than cousin Tom, The old gentleman was as kind and pleasant as if I had been a long lost son, he handed my bags to a man, telling him to take them to his house: he told me I was to stop with them. Its only a big village and I, being from Japan, was the curiosity of the place.  I soon saw how remarkably like Grandma[xxv], Mr Little is: he has an identical voice and pronunciation and laughs like her. The houses were all either plaster finished or rough stone and brick, whitewashed. The streets are never cleaned and all the shops are small and dirty. Every few steps, some acquaintance would stop and ask if this was the expected cousin from Japan, it was great fun and Mr Little got such pleasure out of it. I didn't know what his business was, but he soon said "here we are" and I found myself outside & Draper shop with a big placard with red letters reading "Great Bargain Sale &c". Its a regular country draper's store, with a little of everything in it. The shop was shut and we went around to the back, down a cow alley and into a low door. A year ago they were burned out and the new building isn't quite finished yet, a big 15 roomed building besides the shop on the ground floor.  With all the usual Irish failings the Littles are a most hospitable and pleasant crowd and I had an unparalled welcome. Little's wife is dead and he has three sons and a daughter here:- another son is in Canada. He had invited to meet me, a nephew Cody from New York and a cousin of his daughter's from Dublin, Nellie Leahy, so when we had crawled up unfinished and unpainted stairs, I had to meet a battery of kindly but critical eyes.
     The eldest son George is about 38 and is a funny gawky looking chap but canny as they make them. Then Jack, about 34, married: his wife was not here nor his four kids. Next Walter, also married who I only saw that once, as he went off for to weekend with his wife. Then comes the only daughter Jennie, 17 years old, with her hair down yet, a quiet sweet girl who treats her farther nicely and always thinks of others' comforts. Nelly Leahy was a fair haired pert girl, with the sweetest way of speaking and accent. They had all finished dinner by the time I arrived, but they put a grand beefsteak before me.  They had been, five years in Australia and have another son in South Africa. Little is retired now, his sons looking after the business: they must be well off but they don't spend much money. They lost £2000 in the fire, uninsured, of course. Little was full of anecdotes about Mother, and told me much of her visit here in 1869: he couldn't say enough as to what a beautiful and accomplished girl she was. Jennie does most of the work with a fat old Sarah to help her cook and do the hard work, but I think its hard on her as they could easily afford more servants.
     Everything is a curious Irish mixture of plenty of money and dirt, and luxury and discomfort. Baths and sanitary arrangements are on a soldier's camp basis, and the back yard full of old cans, boxes, cows and muck. The property has a street frontage of 100 ft and goes back for over a quarter of a mile. The next day the boys suggested that we go to the Lenabane Races for this is the great meeting of Roscommon, 18 miles way. We bicycled out and back after a good breakfast.  The tablecloth stays on all day. The people we passed on the road called out 'God bless you". Lots of beggars in the streets, old women, bare foot and hardly able to walk. The Race track was only marked with stones every ten feet, and was a bare spot in the peat bog. There were only six races, small fields, and no surprises, but great fun. The side shows on the grass were typical and the crowd an unending source of entertainment, I can hardly understand some of them, their brogue is so thick. Little insisted on taking me to Leitrim, so with a piece of cake in his pocket, we caught the 6 A.M. train, and on arriving at the station of Carrick-on-Shannon, hired a Jaunting car to Leitrim, some 2 miles away. Got there at 10 and we couldn't find Holly Park. A man named Padden nearby with a pretty daughter, who gave me two glasses of delicious cold milk, offered to lead us to Holly Park: he remembered the Wilsons, Goodfellows, &c. He brought us to Holly Park which is just the same, in size as it was before, though not a vestige remains of mother’s old house: nothing but a hay field now. It runs right from the lane, down to the River Shannon.
     Goodfellow's house is still there. A man named Marmaduke Church owns the whole place now. What a tiny village Leitrim is, only one street and poor as possible. I wonder if Mother ran around the village barefoot, as I saw the girls doing: if she did, I hope her face was cleaner. We drove on to Boyle, where Jack Little's place is and lunched at their house with his wizened wife and a lovely red headed daughter Elsie, twelve years old.  Next day at Longford, was market day, everyone within a radius or 20 miles coming in with hay, cattle, sheep, dairy produce &c for sale: the village street was alive with all kinds of cows and calves running loose chased by good sheep dogs.  It was a weird sight and the variety of donkey carts and other country rigs was a show by itself. After selling their stuff the farmers make the round of the shops, buying what they want, so Saturday is the Littles' busy day: they keep open till 11 p.m. They have about 11 assistants in the shop, dressmakers, etc. Little has to board his help, feed and clothe then too, in the back part of the shop on the ground floor. I left next for Dublin and after seeing the town, which is better than Belfast, boarded the  ferry for Liverpool end sailed at 8 pm.

    The following is a copy of a letter from JH Connell, written to me from Cherry Valley, Crumlin, date March 3 1906:
Your letter from Tokyo dated January 8/1906, I duly received, and my daughter received the photo of this house, also the Japanese souvenir, which is very beautiful, and for which she thanks you. I was exceedingly sorry at missing you when you were here last summer and when I got home from my official work about a week later, I wrote to you to the London address given, which at the time I thought meagre, but it never reached you, as it was returned six weeks or two months later. Relative to our predecessors, my father purchased Cherry Valley from the Reverend Edward Armstrong in November 1838, who was I think the youngest son of Captain Armstrong, but I regret that I do not know anything of Captain Armstrong, or his wife Ellen Kirk. I have been making enquiries from some old people in the neighbourhood, but they can give me no reliable information about either. From some old  assignments I have, I think the Armstrongs came from West Meath, but I have not a thread of evidence of where Miss Kirk came from, or who she was. If you can tell me from what county she came from, I will try to find something out about  her.  ???  many, for your kind invitation to Japan – nothing would please me better, but as I have a rather good appointment from the Government, and as my vacation is too short, I fear there is little chance of my being able to visit your adopted and grand country. Well may you be proud at the prowess at arms of the Japanese people: they have astonished the world and are a worthy ally of dear old England.
Should you revisit our shores in days to come, I shall be very pleased to put you up for a while, and show you around where your forefathers lived, one of whom my father constantly spoke of in the highest terms, I mean the Rev Edward Armstrong, from whom he bought the property, and whom be knew.
                           Believe me, Yours truly,

Visit to Glenavy & Gartree Churches 24/9/98

Glenavy: only monument relevant:
Large Slate Monument with grave plot surrounded by iron railings, inscribed as follows:

"Erected by John Armstrong of Cherry Valley, 1819.
In memory of Glencairn Dalrymple, widow of General Stair Park Dalrymple, died Aug 1816.

Charles William Armstrong, late of Cherry Valley, esq, J.P. who died 8 February 1858 in the 53rd year of his life.

Gartree Church.

The family church of the Pakenhams of Langford Lodge, built in its present state by General Hercules Pakenham. Now surrounded by disused RAF Airfield, the buildings of which are used by an engineering firm. The monument to John Armstrong as seen by HA Poole in 1905 still exists in good condition over the arched gateway. The church was restored within the past 15 years.  The walls are full of memorials to Gen HRP and his offspring.

   in memory of Isabella
   died 9 nov 1965
   James Armstrong Died 9 May 1980.
2. In memory of our dear father Thomas Saunders who died 3 March 1889 aged 72 years.
Also Joseph Campbell our stepfather who died 13 April 1911 aged 54 years.
Our dear mother Alice Campbell who died 11 Feb 1927 aged 77 years. Her dau Margaret Armstrong who died 19March 1941 aged 71 William Armstrong of Ballynadrentagh, Crumlin, who died 15 Feb 1966 aged 71
His loving wife Margaret Armstrong who died 25 November 1990 aged 89
Erected by Herbert & Mary Freyne. (not in N Irish phone book!)

3. Hercules Dermot William Pakenham born 29/7/1901, died 2/6/1940
4. Thomas Henry P, Lt Gen b 26/5/1826, died 20/2/1913.
5. Under seat by door, relating to Glebe House,
Hon Emily, Lady Pakenham, deceased 26/1/1875, erected by son Arthur.

Inside on the walls:
1. Lt Col Charles Wellesley Pakenham, Grenadier Guards, youngest son of Lt Gen Hon Sir Hercules Pakenham & Emily, 4th dau of 22nd Lord Le De Spencer.  Born 21/6/1840, died 15/10/1873 on "Hydaspes" in Red Sea.

2. Elizabeth Catherine, wife of Thomas Thistlethwaite, 2nd dau of Lt. Gen. Hercules Rowley Pakenham & Emily died 22/1/1885.

3. Edmund Powerscourt Pakenham, 6th son of Sir Hercules Pakenham & Emily, born 23/12/1832, died India 28/9/1861.

4. Lt Col Edward William Pakenham, eldest son of Lt Gen Hercules Rowley Pakenham & Emily, born 9/1819, died Inkerman (Crimea) 5/11/1854.

5. Lt Gen Sir Hercules Rowley Pakenham KCB, Col of 43 Light Infantry, Deputy Lt of Co Antrim and for 8 years Lt Gov of Portsmouth, commanding the SW district of England. He was 3rd son of 2nd Lord Longford and grandson of the Countess of Longford who survived her son. Born 1781, he entered the Army 1803, in which he served with highest distinction, having been engaged at the siege & capture of Copenhagen 1807, also in the peninsular campaigns of 1809, 10, 11 & 12, including the Battles of Elkadeir, Roleia Viniera, Ponchal, Foz d'Aronca, Salincal, Busaco, & Fuentes d'Onor and siege & storm of Cuidad Rodrico, 2 sieges & storm of Badajoz, at the assault of which he was severely wounded. He received the Gold Medal for Busaco, Foz d'Aronca, Cuidad Rodrico & Badajoz and Silver Medal for Roleira Viniera and 2 clasps.
(names may not be correctly spelt by A3M!)
He married Hon Emily Stapleton, dau of Lord Le Despencer, by whom he left 6 sons ad 3 daughters.
He died suddenly at Langford Lodge 8 March 1850.

6. Lt Gen TH Pakenham of Langford Lodge, born 26/6/1826 died 20/2/1913

7. Elizabeth Staples wife of Lt Gen TH Pakenham born 7/3/1836, died 6/2/1919, by son Arthur Pakenham.

8. Robert Maxwell Pakenham, 4th son of Lt Gen Hercules Rowley Pakenham & Emily born 4/1834 died 26/2/1857, Lucknow.

9. Hon Emily, 4th dau of Thomas, 22nd Lord Le Despencer and wife of Hercules Rowley Pakenham born 9/12/1798, died 26/1/1875.

Visit to Cherry Valley House, 17/8/1998.

15, Cherry Valley Rd, Crumlin, Antrim BT29 4QN
Visited during stopover at Aldergrove.
Owned by Joe Ballance, who bought it as a wreck about 2 years ago on his return from 25 years in Australia as building services manager for Camden Hospital (near Sydney).
Previously owned by family Jordan, farmers in the area, and before that by the Lignite mining company, and before that by McConnels, who were there in 1905 when HA Poole visited the house. McConnels were Presbyterians buried in Crumlin Church.
Owners now well advanced in restoring the house. House is set well back from the road (100 yds), original drive was curved round from road with 2 entrances, with stone pillars at the entrance. Some specimen trees still remain in the garden.
Front of the house is now painted rendering with moulded quoins and pretty moulded (or carved) drip shields ("eyebrows") over the windows. A range of outbuildings are attached to the rear of the house surrounding a small courtyard.
The interior ground floor consists of a large hall with one reception room on either side, both nice sized rooms, and a small study at the rear of the hall. Passage through to old kitchen at the back, and a scullery beyond; there had also been a lean-to room at one side, now demolished. The staircase had been renewed, but used to be swept round at the intermediate level, at which point a passage led to the small bedrooms over the kitchen wing. The intermediate landing is semicircular with pretty moulded panels either side of a similarly curved doorway to the back landing; the door has been removed by previous occupants. On the main bedroom floor, there were 2 good sized bedrooms and a smaller one over the study. There were also attic rooms, presumably for servants. At the rear of the house, the main outbuildings referred to by HA Poole have been replaced by a decaying pig unit. The foundations of the bell tower still exist.


Irish Trip August 1995.

Visited Cavan, a thriving market town, much changed since HAP's visit in 1905! Its most notable feature is the relatively new and very attractive Catholic Cathedral for the diocese. Stayed the night in Killashandra, where the Rev William Armstrong was a priest in the 1750's: Captain John Armstrong and his brothers and sister were born there, between about 1742 and 1765.
The present Church of Ireland Church is a mid 19th Century building on the Cavan side of town, and is in good repair, with a new sign and some recent graves. On the road west of the village centre, opposite a large creamery, is the old burial ground. It contains graves of both Catholics and Protestants.
The burial ground encloses a derelict church with the date 1688 engraved on a crest above the west door. It was built in the restoration style. It is overgrown with trees growing out of the walls, no roof and, most extraordinary of all, several graves in what was the nave and a family crypt. The west end has a set of steps between floors. The present floor level is well below the present ground floor.
A side room with a brick vaulted ceiling was off to one side: the caretakers said that it was said to have been used for gambling and drinking when the building was in better order (the caretaker was in her 70's and this was a story relayed from what she described as an old person in the village). On the west wall was a plaque commemorating James Hamilton of Castle Hamilton. I think that this was probably the church over which the reverend William Armstrong presided in the 1750's. The graveyard was very overgrown, but a project is in hand to restore the whole site: EEC money!
Some graves were visible, two of which were Armstrongs:
John Armstrong, died April 13 1888, age 75, erected by his son Thomas.
Alexander Armstrong, died 5/1/1883, age 68, and daughter Lucinda died 29/12/1913, age 62.
Also  John Sheridan, died 1818.

We picked up a boat at Carrick-on-Shannon. It was another busy town, making much out of the tourist traffic on the river. The Church of Ireland was not too old, but had a few graves in it of interest:
William Armstrong, died 17/2/1879, aged 7 yrs & 9mths.
Also Henry aged 1 year.
John Irwin died 24/10/1847, aged 76 + family.

We moored at Leitrim for the night. It is probably not much changed in layout since HAP's visit in 1905, but considerably more prosperous. There appears to have been little extra building recently. There is a small recently built RC church. The main local churches were at Carrick and Drumshando.

We tried to stay the night on the way from Dublin at Roundwood House in Queen's County (now Co Laois), which was owned by The Reverend William Armstrong's son, William: it is now a high class Bed & Breakfast establishment. It was fully booked, unfortunately.

We moored for the night at Cootehall, from where some Armstrongs came, but the RC church was fairly new: a notice referred to the refurbishment of the burial ground.

We passed through Longford on the way back to Dublin: the Church of Ireland Church was in good repair, but the graveyard had been let go, but was being tidied up. It was the church for the nearby barracks. We found a Little grave:

The main headstone was:
Annabel Turner died 23/6/1921, age 63
Dau Mary Evelyn Little, died 30/8/1939, age 69,
Husband Walter Joseph Little, died 2/12/1945, age 72,
Dau Norma Learmouth (Little), 28/3/1946-25/6/196
Randolph Irwin Little, 3/8/1951-16/6/1978
A new stone: Cecil Little, 20/4/1992.

History of Langford Lodge

From Glenavy History.

Langford Lodge, once in the possession of The Rowley family came into the possession of the Pakenham family through Catherine Rowley. She married Edward Michael Pakenham. 2nd Baron Longford, and M.P. for Longford (1743 - 1792) in 1768.
Catherine was the daughter of Hercules Langford Rowley, M.P. & Elizabeth (nee Ormsby), Viscountess Langford. She died in 1816.
The heir was to be General Sir Edward Michael (Ned) Pakenham, KCB (1778 - 1815. He was killed at siege of New Orleans. He was unmarried.
Sir Edward had recommended Captain John Armstrong as the land agent at Langford Lodge. He had once been paymaster to Sir Edward in the Fusiliers. John Armstrong’s second son, born in 1808, was named Edward Pakenham Armstrong.
On the death of Sir Edward Pakenham, Langford Lodge went to his brother General Sir Hercules Pakenham (1781 - 1850). He had been wounded at the siege of Badajoz in 1812. He had been the M.P. for Westmeath. He was married on 25th December, 1817 to Emily Stapleton (1798 - 1875), the daughter of Lord Le Despencer. He died at Langford Lodge on 7th March 1850.
Langford Lodge passed to their eldest son Edward Wm. Pakenham. He died at The Battle of Inkerman in 1854 and the estate then passed to Rev. Arthur Hercules. He died unmarried in 1895 and the estate then passed to Colonel Hercules Arthur Pakenham.

THE 52nd REGIMENT Part History

JA in the regiment until 1797.

American War of Independence

Twenty years after its founding, the regiment saw active service in the American War of Independence, from 1774 to 1778. The 52nd was shipped to America from Canada, arriving in Boston, and fought in the battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill in 1775.[32] Major-General William Howe led the main assault at Bunker Hill with Brigadier Robert Pigot leading the 52nd and 43rd Foot in support.[33] This was the first occasion that the 52nd fought alongside the 43rd.[34] They suffered heavy casualties at Bunker Hill, and in their grenadier company, only 8 men were left unwounded.[28] In August, 1778, the men were drafted into other regiments and the officers returned to England.[35] The regiment obtained new recruits and in 1782 the introduction of county titles for regiments resulted in the 52nd adding "Oxfordshire" to their name.[28]

[edit]Indian Wars

In 1783, the 52nd arrived in Madras, for nine years of war spanning the Second and Third Anglo-Mysore Wars.[32] The Second War had begun in 1778, when the British responded to news of war against France by moving against French-held bases in India. Hyder Ali, then ruler of Mysore, sided with the French and marched against the British.[36] Hyder died in 1782, and was succeeded by his son, Tippu Sultan, who continued the war through some minor campaigns until a peace treaty was signed in 1784.[37] Shortly afterwards, a detachment from the 52nd took part in the 1785 siege of Cannanore.[28] The 52nd stormed the breach at Cannanore, under command of Sir Martin Hunter.[38]

In 1786, Lord Cornwallis was appointed Governor-general, and the war against Tippu Sultan was resumed after Tippu attacked British allies in India. (This was known as the Third Mysore war).[37] Initially, military actions were fairly minor. In 1790, the 52nd were involved at Pollighautcherry and in a battle near Seringapatam.[38] In 1791, the regiment fought at Bangalore in March, and Arikera (or Seringapatam) in May.[39] In December that year, the flank companies from the 52nd and 76th Foot, with sepoy grenadiers, formed the storming party during the assault on Savandroog; the defenders abandoned the fortress, and it was successfully taken at the cost of just one British soldier wounded. Throughout the assault, the band of the 52nd played to spur on the attackers.[40] The 52nd were also present at the February 1792 siege of Seringapatam, where the battalion's grenadier company received heavy casualties while crossing the river.[41] During that battle, the 52nd came to the aid of Lord Cornwallis, whose companies were exposed and in danger of capture.[38] Tippu Sultan sued for peace during the siege, and a treaty was signed in 1792, ending the war.[37] However, in August 1793 the regiment took part in an assault on Pondicherry.[39]

[edit]French Revolutionary Wars

See also: French Revolutionary Wars

With the outbreak of the French Revolutionary Wars in 1793, the British renewed their intermittent war against Holland; amongst the action was an assault on the Dutch colony at Ceylon. In 1795, a force commanded by Colonel James Stuart, of the 72nd Foot, and including the 52nd, left India for Ceylon, laying siege to Trincomalee; by February 1796 the island was in British hands.[42][10] The 52nd returned to Britain in 1798 where, bolstered by new recruits, a second battalion was created.[10]

The 64th were in the West Indies at the start of the Napoleonic Wars and helped to recapture Martinque and Gaudeloupe (which was returned to France By treaty) before spending five years on garrison duties in the UK and Gibraltar In 1801, the 64th returned to the West Indies, capturing Danish, Swedish and Dutch possessions, including St Croix, St Lucia and Surinam (later Dutch Guiana): the 64th was fated to remain in garrison there and in Nova Scotia for the remainder of the Napoleonic Wars.

Within months the 64th had returned to the West Indies for a campaign of seizing islands held by, variously, France, The Netherlands and Denmark. The first island to fall was the Franco-Dutch island of Saint Martin. This was followed by the Dutch island of St Eustatius and the Danish islands of Saint Thomas, Saint John and Saint Croix.[26] With the signing of the Treaty of Amiens, which restored to France and its allies all territories conquered by the British,[27] the 64th were withdrawn to Barbados. Peace did not last long and in 1803 war with France broke out again. The 64th was immediately in action being part of an expeditionary force that took St Lucia,[28] earning the battle honour ST LUCIA 1803 — the award of this honour was more timely, it being awarded in 1818.[29] The expedition continued onto the South American mainland with the capture of Dutch held Surinam in 1804.[30] A fourth battle honour, SURINAM, was awarded — again in 1818.[29]. Garrison duties kept the 64th in Surinam for the next nine years meaning that the regiment played no further part in the Napoleonic Wars.[31]

A move to Halifax, Nova Scotia in 1813 found the 64th providing the funeral guard for James Lawrence, Captain of the USS Chesapeake after the capture of the Chesapeake.[32] In 1815 the regiment returned to Europe to be sent to France as part of the Army of Occupation after the Battle of Waterloo[32]

7.4             CHARLES WILSON – HP14

Born: 1791, Ireland. Source of this date unknown!
Parents: John & Eleanor (Gardner) Wilson.
DiedHAP: 7/1/1841.
Griffiths Valuation Kiltoghert parish (inc Carrick on Shannon, 1834:
Holly Park: appears as Charles Wilson as owner, seems total about 6.5 acres, most untitheable.
Holly Park was owned by Eleanor Mullarkey's maternal grandfather, William Haughton.
       The following is from The Family Bible & Records of John Armstrong, subject 6, written by him in 1880.
       Charles Wilson's birth date is not known: he died Jan 7/1841. He was of Roscommon County, Ireland, and a Lieutenant in the local militia.  He married Eleanor Isabella Mullarkey, who died 1826, daughter of Michael and Eleanor Mullarkey, nee Haughton. Michael was a Justice of the Peace, and was knighted.


7.4.1                  ELEANOR ISABELLA MULLARKEY


Born: ???
ParentsHAP: Sir Michael & Eleanor Isabella (Haughton) Mullarkey.
DiedHAP: abt 1828.

1. John Henry Wilson. lived only nine months.
2. Eleanor Isabella Wilson. Born August 1817, died August 24/1848.

3. Isabella Wilson. Born 1819, died November 22/1852.

“In 1905, 1, (H.A.P.) went to Ireland and visited the above family in Longford: I quote from a letter I wrote home telling of this visit”. See under the Captain Armstrong for this text and HAP for more on this family.

She lived her whole life in Ireland. She married in 1838, John George Little, born 1800, died October 10/1870 in Ireland. After her death he married, 2nd, Margaret Munns, but had no children by her.
Issue :- (by his first wife).
2/1. John Wilson Little, born August 22/1840
2/1. John Wilson Little, born August 22/1840, who in 1905

lived at Longford,  Ireland. He married Matilda J. Cody.
Issue (quote from HAP):-
3/1. George Edward Little. Born July 19/1857. Lives in  
3/2. Walter Joseph Little. Born Sept 10/1868. M. Eva Turner
    (Irish records have Annie Irwin Turner) more on database.
3/3. John Armstrong Little. B. June 24/---- Lives in New
3/4. Herbert Wilson Little. B. March 7/1878. Lived in
   Canada 1905.
3/5. Jane Isabella Little. B. Feb 24/ 1888. Live in
   Longford 1905.

Longford Church, 1995: The main headstone was (copying correct??):
Annabel Turner died 23/6/1921, age 63
Dau Mary Evelyn Little, died 30/8/1939, age 69,
Husband Walter Joseph Little, died 2/12/1945, age 72,
Dau Norma Learmouth (Little), 28/3/1946-25/6/1969
Randolph Irwin Little, 3/8/1951-16/6/1978
A new stone: Cecil Little, 20/4/1992.

2/2. Ellen Isabella Little. Born February 10/1843. 
2/3. Fanny Little, died in infancy.
2/4. Tom Kirkwood Little. Born October 26/1850. He was brought over from

Ireland by John Armstrong.

2/5. Joseph B. Little. Born October 28/1848. Married Fanny McGill.
2/6. Charles K. Little. Born October 26/1852.

1/4. Mary Wilson. Born 1821, died March 10/1876 in Arcola, Ill, and is buried

at Graceland Cemetery, Chicago. She married, 1st, her cousin Launcelot Vaugh of Sligo County, Ireland. They were brought over from Ireland to Chicago by John Armstrong. See HAP for more on them and Irisharm Vaugh Notes.
2/1. Isabelle Vaugh. Born 1843, died 1854.
2/2. Christiana Vaugh. Born December 25/1849 in Ireland, died June 21/1897

in Chicago. She married on July 19/1873 in Arcola, James P. Slater, born March 26/1843 in Edinburgh, Scotland, died September 10/1916

2/3. Haughton Vaugh. Born 1852, He went insane and

died in a Sanatorium in Topeka, Kansas. Never married.

1/5. Henrietta Wilson. Born January 6/1826, died April 18/1914.


8th                GENERATION


8.1             PIERCE POOLE – 1749 – HP16

AM/08/17 HP16

HAP shows 3 more generations, but no origins.
Born: 20/1/1749-50 Hempstead, LI
Parents: James & Hannah (Rushmore) Poole
Died: 5/9/1778, intestate, admon to widow Elizabeth.
Married, Hempstead, August 29/1772 Elizabeth (Rushmore) Lawrence:
     Took action for debt against Timothy Bedell NY 27/8/1774 (ancestry.com)

8.1.1                  ELIZABETH RUSHMORE

HAP shows 4 more generations to a Welsh Thomas Rushmore
Born: abt 1750
Parents: John & Philena (Smith) Rushmore.
Died: 16/5/1797.
She had married 1st Gilbert Lawrence, on August 2/1767[23], Albany
Issue of Pierce & Elizabeth Poole.
1/1. James Poole. Born January 8/1773, died July 17/1846. More on HAP.
1/2. Samuel Poole. Born April 29/1777. died April 23/1833

8.2             RICHARD CHEESMAN – 1765 – HP18

AM/08/19  (FJ2C-DB) HP18

HAP shows 4 more generations, but with no origins.
Born:  3 Jun 1756  @ Cows Neck, Hempstead, New York
Ch (IGI): 5 Mar 1762 (or adult christening)
Saint Georges Church, Hempstead, Nassau, New York

Parents: Joseph Cheesman & Sarah Badgley
Died: 18 Jan 1832

Married, 10 Aug 1782 (IGI: Albany, NY):

8.2.1                  ELIZABETH WEEKS


HAP shows 4 more generations to Devon, England
Born: 30/3/1764
Parents: George & Sarah (Hall) Weeks - HP
Died: 17/9/1852.
1840 Census: North Hempstead: Elizabeth Cheesman, 70-80 yrs + 1F 10-15 yrs.
Also next door, her nephew by sister Catherine, Hampton Dodge.
1860 Census: North Hempstead:
Catherine Dodge, age 55, real estate value 8000
Elizabeth Cheesman, age 86.

Issue Richard & Elizabeth Cheesman, Hempstead, Nassau, NY, inter alia:
1/1. Joseph Cheesman, chr: 18 Jan 1786, b 15/12/1782.             More on HAP

1/2. (HP) Sarah Cheesman (1784-1863)

1/3. George Weekes Cheesman, born January 28/1787, died bef 1832. More on HAP
1/4. Jothan Cheesman, born September 2/1789, died September 8/1791.
1/5. Phebe Cheesman, 10/2/1792-22/9/1831.                         More on HAP

M. 26/1/1813, George Rapelye (17/6/1787-13/10/1836)
2/1. Martin Rapeleye, 22/10/1818-8/8/1872

M. 3/7/1844, Ann Elizabeth Roe (27/3/1827-5/11/1895)
3/1. Charlotte Rapeleye (1/2/1857-1928+)

M. (1) Arthur Seaman, (2) George M. Clark

George M. Clark half sister ancestor of Ann Flannagan[xxvi], ref email Oct 2003[24].
Information from Charles Hollander,[xxvii] 5 Jan 2002[25]


1/6. Catherine Cheesman, (twin). Born 10/8/1794, died  30/9/1852. More on HAP
1/7. Mary Cheesman. (twin). Born August 10/1794.                  More on HAP
1/8. Elizabeth Cheesman, 1797-1869. (HP18p5)                      More on HAP

HAP has M. Robert Stocker Woolley, issue Sadie, Charles & Nelson.
Information from: George Woolley 21 Dec 2001

1/9. Richard Cheesman. Born August 15/1799, died January 26/1819,
1/10. Susannah Cheesman, b 2/5/1802 D 1896                        More on HAP

She and John W are recorded on William P Cheesman’s monument.

Picture on file.
This line from Carrie Smith, 2/2008[xxviii]
She found from internet down to GWA - from then by family info.
Married John Armstrong.
Carrie Smith:  All I have been able to figure out (using censuses and marriage report) are that he was born in Ireland, married Susannah in 1828, lived in Hempstead and Buffalo. I think he died in the 1860s because I find him on the 1860 census in Buffalo, NY, but on the 1870 census Susannah is living with her brother William.

2/1. William Cheesman Armstrong (picture with Eliza on file)

b. 28/8/1830 N. Hempstead, Queens. M. Eliza Watt,

3/1. George William Armstrong, b 4/3/1865, Buffalo.

Picture on file.

Died Canton, Fulton Co, Ill, June 1950.
Married Maggie (nee Dust) West, 22/8/1898, Clark Co, Missouri.
Funeral services for George W. Armstrong, 735 Maple St, who died early this morning in Graham hospital following five years of illness, will be conducted Wednesday afternoon at 2 o'clock in the Murphy Memorial home.
Born March 4 1865 in Buffalo, N.Y., a son of William and Eliza (Watt) Armstrong, he was marred Aug 22, 1898 in Clark County, Mo., to Maggie D. West, who survives.
Other survivors are a son, Alva Armstrong of Decatur: a step son, Clarence E. West at hoeme; and a granddaughter, Mrs William Burdick of Decatur. A brother and two sisters preceded him in death.
He had been a resident of Canton for 40 years, was a retired coal miner and was a member of the Eagles lodge.
Burial will be in Greenwood cemetery. Friends may call at the funeral home.
4/1. William Alva Armstrong,

Born 19/2/1900 Sherrard, Mercer Co., Illinois, Died March 24, 1983 in Macomb, McDonough Co., Illinois.  Eloise survives.
Married Eloise Willis, 16/10/1948, Havana, Mason Co., Illinois.
William Alva lived in Canton, Fulton Co., Illinois from childhood until about age 37.  He was a Coal miner.  In about 1937 he, along with Annie and Helen, moved to Decatur, Macon Co., Illinois where he worked for Prudential Ins. as an agent.

5/1. Carelin Dell Armstrong

born on October 22, 1950 in Decatur, Macon Co., Illinois. M. Mr Smith.

WAA married 1st Annie Houldsworth (now deceased).  They married in 1922 in Canton, Fulton Co. Illinois. They had one daughter Helen Louise, born October 2, 1924 in Canton. She married William Louis Burdick (deceased 2003) in June 1947 in Decatur, Illinois.

3/2. Elsie H. Armstrong (1856 - 1887),
3/3. Charles A. Armstrong (1857 - 1910),
3/4. Nellie E. Armstrong (1862 - 1916).

1/11. William Poole Cheesman, b 30/1/1805, d bef 22/10/1880
         More on HAP & Poole001-2

From Ancestry.com, died 1 Oct 1880 – this is by no means substantiated! (05/2012)
Another old and highly-respected citizen, Mr Wm. Cheesman, has passed away, his death having occurred yesterday at his residence No. 48 Court Street. He was a resident of Buffalo for over half a century. William Cheesman was born in North Hempstead, Queens County, L.I., in January 1805, his parents being farmers. His first occupation in settled business was in the crockery store of his elder brother, in the firm of Weeks and Cheesman, Water Street, New York. At the age of 21 (in 1826), before the opening of the Erie Canal, which he witnessed, he came to this place, then a village, to reside, and took a position in the branch store of Weeks and Cheesman, on Main Street, afterwards the firm of Poole and Cheesman, where he remained in successful business life, until the general breakdown of 1837. That disaster swept form him his all, as it did in the case of so many others.
His next start in business was the carrying on of a small livery stable, in 1842, on Main Street, opposite the old American Hotel, and many of our older citizens will remember William Cheesman as the genial companion who boarded with them in that, then finest hotel in the Western regions.
In 1844 her removed to the larger stable on Pearl Street, built by Edward Stevenson, and in it he remained. After 1850, the firm became Cheesman and Dodge, Mr. Dodge being his nephew. In 1868 Mr. C. sold out and retired from active business.
And now, after 54 years' residence, having come to Buffalo when its business was small, its stores and residences few and scattered, its streets knee deep in mud, and a large portion of those who walked them were Indians; after having lived among the people until the Indians disappeared, the stores and residences dozens of times quadrupled - as are its people and wealth - and spread over a large territory; its streets lengthened and paved to an aggregate approximating to a hundred miles, with broad avenues, boulevards and spacious parks; while the most of his associate pioneers have gone to honoured graves, he also takes his place among them in our beautiful suburban "city of the dead".
Mr. Cheesman was a most genial gentleman; possessed of great kindness of heart, strict honesty, and integrity of purpose, it was no wonder that he endeared himself to all who knew him. He never married, but leaves four nephews: Rushmore Poole, his old associate in business, Hampton Dodge, and Cheesman Dodge, and Joseph Armstrong; also a sister, Mrs Luson Armstrong, and her family, of whom Joseph is one, in this city.
The funeral is to take place from No. 48 Court Street, tomorrow (Sunday) afternoon at 2.30 o'clock.

1/12. Cornelia Cheesman.  Born September 1889. died June 17/1826.

Subject 20.  P1  (118) 22/2/1952?


8.3             ISAAC MANCHESTER – HP20

This line goes back 6 further generations to Thomas 1616 in Wiltshire, England.

Born: 4/8/1756, Tiverton, RI. (RI Vital Extracts)
Parents: Isaac & Abigail (Browne) Manchester
Died: 31/5/1820ACi, Tiverton, in 64th year.
He was a private in Colonel John Cook's Regiment, Rhode Island Militia, from May 22/1777 to July 4/1779.
Isaac Manchester jr, of Isaac and Abigail, and Alice Taber of Jacob & Susannah. M by Walter Cook, Justice May 11 1783[26]:

8.3.1                  Alice TABER - 1765

This line also goes back to a Philip Taber from Essex in England in 1605.

Born: 4/6/1765, New Bedford, Mass.
Parents: Jacob & Susannah (Dennis) Taber HP42
Died: 6/3/1834, Tiverton, aged 68FaG.

Issue (outline):-
1. John Manchester. Born May 19/1783.  He married, 1st, ----:

2nd, Lydia Seabury.  He had seven children.

2. son. died soon.
5. Otis Manchester. Born January 28/1786, died April 26/1788.
4. Susannah Manchester. Born March 26/1788. She married a Mr. Hammond.
5. Robert Manchester. Born August 21/1790, died January 3.1872.   More on HAP

This line supplied by Liz (Manchester) Perkins.
2/1. James Manchester, 1818-1882, M. Harriet Lindley Thomas,        

19/8/1841, Providence.
Both bur Greenwood Cemy, Brooklyn, NY.
3/1. James Thomas Manchester, b. 3/1/1846, d. abt 1934.

M. Caroline Riell Jonas, Tiverton, RI. Both bur Tiverton.
4/1. Arthur Leale Manchester, b. NYC,

M. Maude Royal Kenneally,
dau of Patrick & Harriet Kenneally of Ireland.
5/1. Arthur Leale Manchester b. 14/11/1906,

m. Anne Edna Kronke 2/5/1936 NYC.
6/1. Elizabeth Manchester, m Mr Perkins,

Liz provided information on this line; she is (2001) a teacher of children with special needs in the US.
7/1. Timothy Perkins.
8/1. Mick Perkins, b abt 1992.

6/2. June Manchester.

6. Isaac Manchester. Born 29/9/1792, date of death unknown.       More on HAP

7. Son. probably died young.
8. Otis Manchester. Born March 17/1795, died June 7/1880.         HP10

9. Willard Manchester. Born May 12/1797: no data, probably died young.
10. George Manchester. Born August 20/1799: ditto
11. Humphrey Manchester, Born 10/8/1803, died 3/12/1883.          More on HAP
12. Jacob Manchester. Born May 2/1806. died June 29/1871. See Manch001 & HAP
Picture on file.

Ref Liz Perkins:
Isaac (2) Manchester, the third son of Captain Isaac (1) Manchester, was born at Tiverton, R. I., August 4, 1756.  His wife, Alice (Tabor) Manchester, whom he married May 11, 178--, was a daughter of Jacob and Susanna Tabor.  Jacob Tabor was son of Thomas and Mary (Thompson) Tabor. Mary Thompson was the daughter of John and Mary (Cook) Thompson.  Mary Cook was the daughter of Francis Cook, who came over in the 'Mayflower'.

Isaac and Alice (Tabor) Manchester had the following children, all of whom were born at Tiverton, as follows:  John, May 19, 1783;  Otis, Jany. 28, 1786, died April 26, 1788;  Lucy, born March 26, 1788; married a Mr. Hammond;  Robert, born Aug. 21, 1790;  Isaac, born Sept. 21, 1792; Otis, born March 17, 1795;  Willard, born May 12, 1797;  George, born Aug. 20, 1799;  Humphrey, born Aug. 10, 1803;  Jacob, mentioned below; Eli, born Oct. 21, 1808.

Subject 22.  P1 (121) 3/1/1948


8.4             JAMES INGOLS - HP22.

This line continues back for many generations, outlined in Manch001 and HP text original, to one Edmund Ingalls born 1598 in Lincolnshire, England, the earlier lines from the LDS/IGI. HAP has him dying in Charlestown, Mass, but the Northampton records show him being born there

Born: 2/1/1771
Parents: James & Abigail (Scottow) Ingols.
Died: 8/5/1835, Northampton, Mass,  died 7/5/1835 aged 64ACi.
Married 24/8/1791:

8.4.1                  MARY JANE BEALS - 1776

Born: 31/3/1776, Died: abt 1820 (no death found – 8/2020)
She was shown as “Polly” Beals in the marriage record.

1/1. Hannah Ingols, b. 1/8/1799.

1/1. Jane Ingols.  Born February 11/1792. She married Asher Shepard.
1/2. James Ingols. Born January 3/1794, died in December 1863.    More on HAP

1/3. Robert Ingols. Born April 16/1796, died 1798.
1/4. Levi Ingols. Born May 29/1798.                               More on HAP
1/5. Hannah Ingols. born August 1/1799, died January 27/1864.

1/6. Benjamin Ingols.  Born September 27/1801.
1/7. Abigail Ingols.  Born July 9/1803, died 1887.  She never married.
1/8. Miranda Ingols.  Born August 29/1804, died 1835.  She was not married.
1/9. Robert Ingols.  Born November 22/1805, died 1806.
1/10. Thomas Jefferson Ingols. Born April 27/1807.  Never married.
1/11. Samuel Russell Ingols.  Born September 5/1808. A soldier and drowned.

1/12. Henrietta Ingols. Bern December 6/1809, died 1811.

1/13. Thomas Shepard Ingols Born March 12/1811
1/14. Clarissa Trask Ingols     Born January 2/1813.  Never married.
1/15. William Henry Ingols.   Born June 20/1814.
1/16. Twin. unnamed           Born 1815 died soon.
1/17. Twin, unnamed   Born 1815, died soon.


8.5            WILLIAM ARMSTRONG (Rev 1720) HP24

AM08/25  HP24

Subject 24. Page 1.  27/6/1951 (123)


Born: Probably of the Armstrong family around Leitrim mid 18thC, although said by HAP 1720, Sligo Ireland, but no real information.
There are connections with Armstrongs of Killbraken, near Longfield.

Died: abt 1809 of Longfield, Leitrim (ref Will)
Married 1st: 15/2/1746-7, Killashandra (ref PRONI PR) Jane Irwine, 15/2/1747.
(Copy of PR held, MIC/1/220 PRONI). No abode given, so it may be assumed that they were resident in Killashandra

Killashandra Church in 1995:

Married (2nd): Mary Flinn (named in his Will) & had by her a daughter Sarah, under 21 in his will. Nothing more to be found

In summary, Issue:- (by his first wife Jane Irwin/Irvine)
1. William Armstrong. Born at Killashandra about 1752, died about 1829

at Cheltenham or Leamington, England. The name of his wife is not known.  Further details about William will be found on this page below.

2.James Armstrong. Dates of birth and death unknown.

Further details about James will be found on page 2.

3. Son. name unknown. Nothing is known about him except

that he was an attorney at Cork, Ireland,

4. Thomas Armstrong. Born at Killashandra in 1756, shot to death in 1787.

He married at St. Croix, B.W.I,, Mary Aletta Biggs, born about 1770, daughter of Dr. and -- (Heyleger) Biggs of St. Croix.
Further details about Thomas will be found on pages 2 to 14.

5. John Armstrong. Born at Killashandra in 1762, died at Leamington Priors,

Warwickshire, England, August 8/1830. He married, 1st, on March 12/1801, Macrae Dalrymple, eldest daughter of General Stair Park Dalrymple, date of birth unknown, died in 1818. He married, 2nd, in 1818, Ellen Kirk, who died in 1820. See subject 12 for issue and further particulars.

6. Mary Armstrong. Born at Killashandra, date unknown, died 1808.

She married John Goodfellow, a British Army officer. Further details about Mary will be found on pages 14-15.

Much of HAP’s account was written in 1854 by Dr. William  Armstrong of Rathangan, Ireland, who was the second son of Thomas Armstrong, the fourth son of the above Reverend William Armstrong, see page 5. I have amplified this with further information given me by Douglas Leffingwell of Bar Harbor Maine, likewise a descendant of Thomas Armstrong.

William Armstrong was said by HAP to have been priest at Killashandra and to have died 1808, and  married a second time at an advanced age, but the name of this second wife is not known.

No supporting evidence has been found to support the theory that he was a priest, see below for discussion. He appears to have been Presbyterian at the time of his children’s birth, but if the will of 1810 is the correct one, and it appears to be, he had converted to the established church by then. He may perhaps have been a Presbyterian minister at one time.

There was an extensive Armstrong family in Cavan/Leitrim, many of whom were buried at Killashandra, and some of whom mention Longfield. In 1852, Longfield may have been inhabited by the Park family, several of whom is mentioned in William Armstrong’s will.
(1/4/1852: deaths, March 22, at Longfield Lodge, County Leitrim, Robert, fourth son of Robert PARK, Esq., much and deservedly regretted.)

Barony of Clonmoghan was owned by John Armstrong in 1670 (Down survey of Ireland) – some miles south of Killashandra.

PRONI 5/11/96:
Further check of Killashandra:
P 37: 3/4/1749 Mary dau of Wm and Jane Armstrong bapt of "Derry??"
No trace of any further relevant bapts: 2 William Armstrongs married 1773 poss one of ours, but seems that Rev WA went elsewhere.
Checked Clergy lists for Dioceses of Drum, Kilmore, Dromore, Derry, Raphoe, Connor, Armagh, Cloghur: no sign of Rev William A.

Katthi Sittner:
William (born ca. 1720) probably descends from the Armstrongs of County Leitrim. However, this area is so close to County Fermanagh, that he could also be descended from those Armstrongs. Other names connected to the William A* family in Ireland are Richard Conoly/Connelly and Matthew Johnston of Ballinamore, Leonard Park Jr. of Lahana, William Brown, and the Biggs of St. Croix in the West Indies but originally of Co. Tipperary, Ireland. Names associated with the family in St. Croix 1740-1800 but possibly from Ireland are: Thomas Lake, Andrew Irwin, John Ryan, William Manning, John Johnson, and Captain Lorentz Nissen.

William Armstrong:
dated 31/12/1801, proved 16/1/1810, Kilmore.
To be buried Drumreilly, Lease of Longfield to wife Mary & daughter Sarah, they remain members of Church of England.
£220 of St Croix Currency bequeathed to me by David Irwin, now in hands of son Wm Armstrong of St Croix to go to 2 daus Elizabeth Kiernen & Mary Goodfellow.
1 shilling to illegitimate son James.
Executors Richard Conoly of Ballinamore
Mathew Johnston of Ballinamore
Leonard Park junior of Lahana
Witnesses John Park, Wm Brown, Thos Parke.
Admon Mary Flin, widow of deceased. (From Kathi Sittner & PRONI film T808.)

This will sounds a correct, location, Irwin, St Croix & Goodfellow connections.
Son John’s Presbyterian baptism refers to William Armstrong of Longfield.

HAP: Dr. William Armstrong's narrative contains the following;-
"We are, I believe, all descended from a man who was hanged for stealing cattle, the famous Johnny Armstrong, the Scottish Border Chief.  Raiding the northern English counties and stealing their cattle, was the favorite pastime of the Scottish Border Chiefs in those days. His history of the above six children of the Reverend William Armstrong is as follows:-

8.5.1                  JANE IRWIN/IRVINE


HAP gives her name as Irwin, there is a marriage in the Killashandra PR between William Armstrong and Jane Irwin, a common name around there. This is very likely the correct one.
Father: David Irwin, sometime of St Croix. Will 1777 Kilmore may be his.
HAP: she was said to have had a large mouth and thick lips.

Abstracts of Irwin Wills 1709-1820, National Library of Ireland MS 141 (filmP8295B) checked & nil relevant, amongst many wills.

A number of Armstrongs are recorded as having been in St Croix late 18th early 19thC in http://www.dkconsulateusvi.com/inhabitans_pdf.htm, but none of ours are listed, but two Irvines:
John Christiansted 17/9/1774.
John William, planter, 3/10/1792.

A Sugar estate shown in the Jamaica 1804 map a few miles east of Montego Bay called Irwin, on the Montego River, water powered. Was this the same family??

15 Feb 1788 Curator for underage William Irvin his brother David Irwin and relatives William Armstrong & James Irwin, of St. Croix, that although he will be of age soon since he against their wishes married a girl (Isabella MacGuire) from the states who is sickly by a priest from Tortola on a boat on the sea, that he not be allowed to have access to his estate until he changes and shows more responsibility.

Issue of William Armstrong and Jane Irvine:

Possible PR found at Presb records of Kildallon (Croghan) bapt shown:
1/1. James Armstrong (PR 29/10/1767) ref to illegitimate son James in will.

HAP: He want out to St. Croix, and later emigrated from there to Demerara, British Guiana, with his wife, children and negroes.  The ship and cargo represented his entire property: the ship was wrecked. the cargo lost, and he saw his wife, children, ship's crew, and negroes, die one by one of starvation. He finally landed at Demerera, but I believe died soon after.

Sittner: bp. 11 Apr. 1744 or 29 Oct. 1767? - a merchant - married and had several children, went to Demerara, British Guiana, got ship-wrecked and his wife and children died there.

1/2. William Armstrong, 1752

PR birth: 26/9/1751, of Ainlough? Presbyterian Reg.
PR: William Armstrong died Leamington Priors, 13/4/1830, age 78.
a quack doctor and merchant in London, spent much time in St. Croix.
No will at PCC.
Death Notice of the time (Leamington):
   "Died, at his residence in Regent Street, in this place, on the 9th inst, Wm Armstrong esq, in the 78th year of his age, leaving a wife and child to lament his death. He was of a noble family in the North of Ireland, and for many years a principal merchant of the city of London, of which he was a freeman. Mr Armstrong had also been for a long time resident in the West Indies, and the Danish Isle of St Croix. His remains were interred on the 13th Inst.


before 1780: First person from Cavan County known to have gone to St. Croix. Purchased Estates Lebanon Hill and Pearl. Also acquired Estate Mount Welcome and, perhaps, Estate Mount Pleasant.

HAP’s original text quoting Dr William Armstrong, is confusing about the possible name of the William Armstrong’s wife; depending on how it is read, she could have been a Miss Jackson, or Keating, but see below.
“It is not known what was the name of William's wife, but she is said
to have been a sister of a bank director in London, and a sister of Lady Broughton, whose father, the Rev. Thomas Broughton County Stafford, the sixth baronet(1744-1813), married thirdly in 1794[xxix], Mary, daughter of Michael Keating, of the County of Cork, and widow of Thomas Scott Jackson Esq., one of the directors of the Bank of England.
    William had a place called Roundwood in Queen's County, Ireland, where he appears to have had an estate. He was spoken of as "Billie the Beau".  I know very little of him after he left Ireland, except that he became a quack doctor in London. Some time later he was a West India merchant in London. He then went to St. Croix, where he bought an estate named "Pearl": "Lebanon" was also mentioned. He resided there for several years, and they said he lived like a prince. He lost the estate through the mismanagement of his son-in-law Cuvalie, the price of sugar, and a succession of dry seasons and bad crops. He owed Dr Biggs, the father of the wife of his younger brother Thomas, a very large sum, and one of the estates he had later bought, named "Lebanon", was sold to one of Thomas' sons for £15,000. of this neither principal nor interest, was ever paid, for the emancipation of the negroes ruined him.  He had a hundred slaves worth £10,000, all of which he lost, and has now to pay and support sixty of them, which he could not do and support his family in the most humble manner. He then returned to London, and I have heard that he married again, a short time before his death, and left his widow five or six thousand Pounds, which he had inherited from some relative.”

8/2020: Dr Armstrong’s ideas of William’s wife do not stack up. According to “The Peerage.com”, none of the daughters of Sir Thomas Broughton 6th married an Armstrong, but it does confirm Thomas Broughton marriage to Mary Keating who was the widow of Thomas Scott Jackson, who she had married in 1770. TB6’s issue do not start until the late 1760’s.
However, Mary Keating was later known as Lady Broughton in a painting by George Romney carried out 1770-73 of her as Mrs Scott Jackson.

   Poole Plate 14

Mary Keating born in 1751/1752 and died in 1813. She was daughter of Michael Keating of Cork County, Ireland. Her first husband was Thomas Scott Jackson, a director of the Bank of England. After Jackson's death in 1791, she married, in 1794, the Reverend Sir Thomas Broughton, 6th Baronet, of Doddington Park, Cheshire (hence the traditional title of Lady Broughton).

Her only daughter was Lady Maria Grey-Egerton who also was the daughter and sole heir of Thomas Scott Jackson, one of the Directors of the Bank of England. Maria married Sir John Grey-Egerton, 8th Bt., of Oulton, on 9 April 1795. They had no children. Maria died in England in 1830.

The following shows the relationships between the Jacksons, Keatings and Armstrongs, as deduced from various sources: the Peerage.com (ie Burkes etc), newspapers and a rather sparse number of church records.
The marriage of Margaret Keating and William Armstrong is logical, but there is no definite proof that this our William.


          Michael Keating
                 |                                           |

           1770  |    1794                1766               |    1779

Thomas Scott = Mary    =     Sir Thomas    =  Mary (D1795) Margaret = Will   

Jackson     |  Keating       Broughton 6      Wicker       Keating  | Arm         
            | 1753-1813      1745-1813    |______                   | 1751-30
            |                                   |                   |
    ________|   Phillip Egerton                 |                   |
   |                 |                          |                   |
   |         ________|___________               |                   |
   |        |                    |              |                   |
Maria   = Sir John            Elizabeth  =  Gen Sir John     Mary Catherine

Jackson  Grey Egerton         Egerton        Broughton       Armstrong
D-1830   1749-1825                                           D 1831

Mary Catherone Armstong’s will referes to her 1st cousin, Lady Maria Egerton.

Thomas Scott Jackson M Mary Keating 16/8/1770, St Olave, Hart St, London.
TSJ director of the Bank of England from 1780.
Died Thomas Scott Jackson at Bedford Sq (London) Sunday evening The Caledonian Mercury (Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Scotland)05 Feb 1791, Sat
No Will
Married Wednesday the Rev Sir Thomas Broughton of Doddington Hall Cheshire to Mrs Scott Jackson widow of TSJ late one of the directors of the bank of England. The Derby Mercury (Derby, Derbyshire, England)10 Jul 1794, Thu

Tuesday last at Chester John Egerton esq of Oulton Pk Yorks, to Miss Maria Scott Jackson, daughter of TSJ esq of Bedford Sq, late director of BoE. The Derby Mercury (Derby, Derbyshire, England)16 Apr 1795, Thu

7 June last at Mizagapotam, Madras TSJ esq only surviving son of TSJ etc
Bur 8 June 1807ACt, Vizagapatam, Madras, India.

William Armstrong of St Mary Abchurch, married Margaret Keating 31/8/1779FMP, ST Martin in the Fields – She OTP. Also (ref Anna Maria's will):
2/1. James Armstrong, died at St. Croix, leaving a wife and

family. Possibly died St Croix 11/12/1812 (ref Danish Consular web site, US Virgin Islands 10/07). Sittner: maybe Susanna Marche 1805 St. Croix and died 1812.

2/2. Thomas Armstrong, no data.

Sittner: md. Widow Judith Aletta Heiliger Faucett 1813 St. Croix.

2/3. Catharina Armstrong, née Sophia Armstrong, died Puerto 

Rico in September 14, 1831.
The last will of Mary Catherine Armstrong, sister of Ann Mary ArmstrongEC:
   dated in September 7, 1831. Mary Catherine declared that she was converted to Roman Catholicism and in the time of her baptism, she changed her original name, Sophia Armstrong, to Mary Catherine Armstrong. She was single and never been married. She also declared that she born in the Danish island of St. Croix and was legitimate daughter of "Don William y Doña Margaret Armstrong" (At that time, Spanish equivalent to Sir William and Lady Margaret Armstrong). Also declared that her legitimate sister Anna Maria Armstrong-Cuveljé is her only successor of all her property. Also, declared that Anna Maria will inherit all the property left to her by their first cousin, Lady Mary Grey Egerton (Baronets of Egerton, Earls of Wilton, etc. but I cannot connect the line yet).
   Mary Catherine Armstrong also left 500 British Pounds to Elizabeth, widow of her brother James Julius Armstrong, who lived at that time in the Danish Island of St. Thomas. Also left some property to her brother Thomas Armstrong-Cuveljé, who lived in Great James Street-Bedford Row in London.

2/4. Anna Maria Armstrong,EC

HP:- ...who Dr. William Armstrong said he had the pleasure of meeting at Lady Broughton's house. She went to St. Croix, and married a Mr. Cuvalie, It is believed Lady Broughton left her three or four hundred Pounds per annum. Anna's husband died at St. Croix, and I don't know what became of her or her family.
(Dr William's history is quoted in HP24. A son of Thomas below.)

The following has been researched by Eduardo Colón y Semidei:
Mary Catherine/Sophia Armstrong died in Puerto Rico in July 25, 1855 and was buried in the Cemetery of the Roman Catholic Cathedral of Ponce, Puerto Rico

M. Abraham M. Cuvelje, b 10/10/1778, St Eustatius, 1811 St Croix.
Abraham Cuvelje and Anna Maria Armstrong arrived in Puerto Rico in 1820. For this reason and the data backside the picture we believe what Louis and Anna Juliana really born in Puerto Rico instead of St. Croix.
EC has Cert showing 1/6/1811.
Issue (dated 1827 Puerto Rico Census):
3/1. William Cuvelje
3/2. Jane Cuvelje.
3/3. Julius Cuvelje, b 1815.
3/4. Peter Cuvelje b 1819.
3/5. Mary Cuvelje, b 1817

married to Mr. Jose de la Rocha (Solicitor/Attorney at Law). She died young, in her 30's

3/6. Louis Cuvelje b 1824.

born in Ponce, Puerto Rico in August 25, 1822 and died in May 24, 1900 in Ponce.
4/1. Edward Torres-Cuvelje.

5/1. Amelia Torres-Cuvelje.

6/1. Martha leaving issue

3/7. Anna Julianne Cuvelje b 1826.
 + 3 others un-named.

Email: Sun, 06 Aug 2006   From: EC[xxx]
As maybe you know, Anna Maria married (1811) in St. Croix to Mr. Abraham Cuvelje, a Dutchman of St. Eustatius, Netherlands Antilles.
Anna Maria Armstrong & Abraham M. Cuvelje have 10 children:
William, Jane, Julius, Peter, Mary, Louis and Anna Julianne (I don't remember the others).
They came to the island of Puerto Rico when the Spanish Government proclaimed the Royal Decree of 1815 (Cédula de Gracias). Abraham Cuvelje and Anna Armstrong became one of the most wealthy families with the business of coffee and sugar cane plantations. One of his children was Louis Cuvelje Armstrong (in Spanish we use both last names paternal and  maternal), who was a large landowner and became Mayor of Adjuntas, Puerto Rico in 1849 and in 1871. He was my great-grandfather. So Mr. Abraham Cuvelje and Mrs. Anna Armstrong were my great-great-grandparents.

Wed, 27 Sep 2006 11:15:39 -0400
   My maternal grandmother is a direct descendant of Mr. Abraham Cuvelje and Mrs. Anna Maria Armstrong. As I told you, they established in Puerto Rico in 1820 by virtue of the Royal Decree of 1815 issued by H.M. King Ferdinand VII of Spain. At that time, they figured as an untitled noble family in the census, military service lists, government papers, etc.
    (The ancient Puerto Rican nobility is recognized and regulated today only by the Spanish Nobility Authorities. As an actual United States territory, the U.S. government neither the Puerto Rico government recognizes it today.)
      Mrs. Anna Maria Armstrong died in Puerto Rico in July 25, 1855 and was buried in the Cemetery of the Roman Catholic Cathedral of Ponce, Puerto Rico (the cemetery does not exist today). She also always figured here in Puerto Rico as a Roman Catholic (I don't know if she really was Catholic but the place where she was buried can give you an idea of her status, etc).
      Note: Mrs. Anna Maria Armstrong was always knew in the city as "Madame Cuvelje".

      Curious note: I found a legal document in the National Archives of Puerto Rico, dated in 1831, about Ann Mary Armstrong-Cuvelje, widow (his husband passed away in 1830) who sent £ 5,000 annually to her brother Thomas Armstrong, who lived, in that year, in the courtship of London. (I don't know how many years she sent money to her brother).

Abraham Cuvelje was son of Mr. Peter Cuvelje, Council Lord of the Parliament of St. Eustatius, Netherlands Antilles, in 1790's, and Mrs. Elizabeth Doncker. Abraham has a first wife named Ellen Wildman. They married in St. Mary Priory Church, Lancaster, Lancashire, England in January 5, 1796. Abraham Cuvelje became a British subject in 1799 by an act of the UK Parliament. Abraham had a daughter and a son with Ellen and get divorced. She died in 1830 in England. After that, he returned to St. Eustatius and marry Anna Maria Armstrong in 1811 in St. Croix. This last will have not the name of Anna Maria parents, very rare but not unusual between aliens in Puerto Rico at that time. The last will of Anna Maria is in another book and she made it after the death of his husband Cuvelje in 1830. She was very wealthy, this information is recognized in the last will of Cuvelje. Now, I am looking for the last will of Anna Maria but the books summarizes last wills between 1831 and 1861 without any index so I have to check each page so I can get it. Abraham and Anna Maria had seven children.

From Dr Michael Winstanley, 1/2011[xxxi]
He and his partner George Danson were bankrupts in 1802 (see the London Gazette online). He did not divorce his first wife Elizabeth Wildman; she died in July 1807 according to the Lancaster Gazette of 25 July 1807 when he was described as 'late of this town'.  I am not sure where he was at the time.
A Thomas Cuvelje appears in local Lancaster records as a lawyer and also of London by 1819.  Do you know anything about him?

Married 1st Ellen Wildman, Lancaster 5/1/1796, She died 23/7/1837.
1/1. Ellen Cuvelje
Probably baptized in 1799 in St. Mary Priory Church, Lancaster.
1/2. William Cuvelje
1881 Census, 11 Queen Sq, Lancaster:
Ellen Cuvelje (31 or 81, owner of house & Dividends, Lancster).

David Cuvelje of London made a will in 1829, proved 1830 leaving all to his wife, Sarah[28].

1/3. Thomas Armstrong, 1756

PR: 19/11/1757, s of William, Prebyterian

md. Mary Aletta Biggs 1784 (HAP).

Thomas Armstrong, Sr.
before 1783: Manager at Estate Lebanon Hill
1783: Married Mary Aletta Biggs, daughter of Dr. & Mrs. (Heylinger) Biggs.
Sittner: Dr. Benjamin Biggs and Mary Aletta Meyer

    Born in 1755 at Killashandra, shot to death from ambush in 1787.  As a young man, he was sent out to St. Croix by his elder brother William to look after the latter's estates there, a very young man for such a position. There was living in St. Croix at that time, an Englishman by the name of Dr. Biggs, who had become rich through buying sick slaves, curing them, and selling them again. Thomas then had an estate called "Lebanon", worth £100,000. Dr. Biggs at that time, had a daughter still in her teens named Mary Aletta Biggs, with whom Thomas fell in love. Dr Biggs' wife was a Dane by the name of Heyleger. 
     Thomas wooed and won Mary Aletta, much against the wishes of her father. Naturally he was opposed as she was so very young, not over fourteen years of age. Mary Aletta became engaged to Thomas, but her father forbade them to marry, so a woman friend came to the rescue, and helped her to elope with Thomas. She threw a feather mattress out of the window for Mary to alight on so she would not hurt herself. They then drove into the town to the clergyman's house. Dr. Biggs was aroused and started off on horse back in post haste, partly dressed, one shoe off and one shoe in stockings. When he got to the clergyman's house, they would not let him in, so he called out "when you get through come home again". A day or two after, when Thomas returned from town, he found his youthful wife sitting up in a tree, playing with her dolls. I believe they were married in the year 1784.
    Thomas and his bride then returned to Ireland, where Thomas became overseer of his brother William's estate at Roundwood, because William was busy in London, and William's younger brother John in the Army. One morning early, Thomas went out to make a tour of the estate: time passed and he failed to make an appearance: he was found dead, having been shot from ambush from the other side of the hedge by which the estate was surrounded, by one of the employees with whom he had had a dispute over the stealing of timber. He left a wife not quite eighteen years old, and three sons. I do not know where Mary Aletta died.

Roundwood House feature    
Roundwood House Co Laois (Queens) 2020.

In 1793, Mary Aletta married, 2nd, Mr. Luke Flood[29], an estated gentleman of Roundwood, whose name is found in "Vicar's List of Prerogative Wills", Dublin. Luke died within seven years, leaving three children. First, Fanny Flood, who married Milliard Stubbers[30] and had nine children. Second, Edward Flood, who married, 1st, at 18 years of age, Miss Driscoll, by whom he had six children: she died after eight years, and he married another young lady by whom he had four children: his eldest son married an English lady who died leaving six children: his eldest daughter Fanny Flood married her cousin Sewall Milliard Stubbers: his next two children, Oliver and Caroline, are well married and comfortable: his two youngest children, William and Robert, spoke of going to America. Third, Luke Flood, about whom I have no information. In 1810, Mary Aletta was persuaded by a friend to venture into matrimony for a third time, and the choice of herself and her friend, was James Horan, an estated gentleman, but of very cranky  and disagreeable disposition. She left him soon, after they had a child who died in infancy.

The Gentleman's Magazine: and historical Chronicle, From January to June, 1811, By Sylvanus Urban,. printer: John Nichols and Son, Fleet Street
on page 672, marriages 1811:
In Dublin, by special licence, Edward Flood, esq. of Middlemount, Queens county, to Catherine, second daughter of Timothy Driscoll, esq. of Harcourt Street.

Issue:- (of Thomas and Mary Aletta (Biggs) Armstrong)
2/1. Benjamin Armstrong,

who became a subaltern in the 71st, and aide de camp to General Dalrymple: he died at 22 years of age on a voyage to the Cape of Good Hope when his regiment formed a part of General Beresford's army in 1808. He was born before his father was shot.

Issue, by his first wife, inter alia, 3 relevant lines shown, based on HAP Subject 24 with later additions.
2/1. Dr. William Armstrong b. 1786 prob. in Modreeny, Co.

Tipperary, Ireland d. 1871 Rathangan, Co. Kildare, md. Catherine Mary Taylor.

who wrote this history of the Armstrongs. He wrote about his life as follows:-
    I was nursed in a cabin, according to the Irish custom at that time, and became ricketty. I could not walk at three years of age. My grandfather Biggs often told me that I inherited nothing from my grandfather or grandmother Armstrong, but the Irwin mouth. Then, in consequence of my mother's second marriage, I was sent to an old great-aunt, one of whose sons I killed accidentally when I was 11 years of age. I went to Edinburgh college at 14 years of age.  Then took out my diploma as physician, surgeon and accoucheur at 12 years of age, being the youngest of fifty students.
     I then entered the Army as Assistant Surgeon of the 7th Royal Fusiliers. at 19 years of age. I was elected president of the Royal Physical Society at Edinburgh at 17 years of age. I was surgeon and physician to the forces at 26 years of age. I went to Halifax, Nova Scotia, in 1812, to marry my first wife, Miss Taylor, who was the only child of a wealthy English merchant at Halifax. Supposing I had £5000 at St. Croix, I resigned my commission in 1813, with the intention of living a quiet domestic life.
     I soon discovered that I had no chance of any income from St. Croix, and my father in law, in consequence of several of his ships being taken by the Americans during the war, was reduced to poverty and could not assist us, so I found myself compelled to commence private practice in a town I had never heard of until informed of the resident doctor's death. In a year and a half, after having such high expectations, I was living in a small lodging or two apartments, and my wife a corpse after having given birth to my twin sons.
     I soon got sufficient practice to maintain me respectably and all went well until my brother proposed to purchase my step mother's share of our West Indies property, and go to St. Croix to take the estate into his own hands. She being a minor, her father's executors insisted on my joining, as my brother's security, and I unfortunately consented to sign the bonds he gave for the amount agreed upon. On his arrival at St. Croix, he wished to cancel the bargain on my account, but she would not consent, and I was placed in the power of her husband. He threatened me with jail, to avoid which I went to America, giving up a practice of £600 p.a. annum.
     Disappointment there, and letters from my patients in Ireland, induced me to return to Ireland in three months, and I had to borrow the means to do so I immediately got into a practice worth nearly £500 a year, and three months after I returned, married my present dear wife (name not given), and at the and of a year, her fortune and my practice gave us an income of £760 per annum. At the end of six years I became deaf. That, and the delicate state of my wife's health, made me decide to give up practice, and coming to live in Rathangan, ten years since, my brother in law had me arrested, but my wife's property being entailed upon herself as if unmarried, he could get nothing, and it appearing, when brought before the Commissioner of the Insolvent's Court, that I had no just debt, my character was not injured.
    Previous to her death, my wife made a will, leavings the interest on the £4100 she had died possessed of, to me, until proceeded against by my creditors, and then to my sons, and left me a disposing power of the £4100 at my death. My wife's aunt, Mrs. Price, after her niece's death, made a will in my favour, and requested me to continue to live with her, and in gratitude, I have consented to do so. So after all my campaigns in Copenhagen, Martinique, Spain and Portugal, I am doomed to spend the evening of my life as companion to an elderly lady, and she a Quaker. She died at the ripe old age of 92 years.

Copy of the University of Edinburgh graduation list in 1804 showing William Armstrong, M.D. as "De Ophthalmis."[31]
Interestingly, there was also a Benjamin Biggs who graduated from there in 1803 "De Diabete Mellito[32].

The Taylor-Armstrong letter which may be relevant, from the National Library of Ireland

Dear Billy (Armstrong),

I was in Bath last month and there got acquainted with a young lady about 16 year old very well accomplished. In a short time she told me that her mother wished to marry her to a gentleman whom she did not like and said she was perfectly independent of her parents as her grandfather had left her £50 a year. In Antigua we soon became more intimate and more fond and in short agreed to marry if we could attain consent. The mother was applied to & at length was prevailed on. The father is now at Antigua. He is the first merchant there. His name is Nicholas Taylor. The mother promises besides the lad’s own property, £2000 in hand & a dividend of his property on the fathers’ death which will be several thousand. We only wait now to have our mutual properties certified to each other and they have written both to Cork & Waterford. I believe John Bradshaw and John Carew will be consulted as I gave their names to Mrs. Taylor. I referred both of these to you for information & request Dear Billy that you will do everything you can for me in this very material business. I gave an exact account of my property to them & if any attorney or other person should call on your relative to me, you know how to give everything the best appearance. Murphy will inform you of everything near Tipperary. James Hennessey near Cahir of everything about Lough[kent] & Knockgraffon; the Hon Mr Kearney about Newcastle & Mr. Walker in Mallow about my professions there. The business of this letter was to request you would be prepared for these enquiries. There is no occasion that you should mention arrears or anything more than the term and profit rent. People here scarcely know what arrears are. If you think proper you may let my mother know this but let her keep it secret until everything is beyond a doubt. I am much pleased that there are such particular enquiries & certainly demanded on one side as it will entitle me to same on my side. I have wrote so much this day I am quite stupid 7 can not be more explicit at present. I request you will show this letter to my uncle F Garnet & let him know I will soon write to him.

I am Dear Billy with compliments to all friends, yours sincerely,
John Cooke
London, Grecian Coffee House   February 27th 1783.
3/1. William Rufus Taylor Armstrong

twin, born at Halifax, N.S., in 18l3-14
Married Catherine Greenwood. Resident of Wisconsin.

When his grand parents, Mr. & Mrs. Taylor, who were living in Halifax, heard of their daughter's death, they immediately went over to Ireland and took charge of the infants. Here for the next ten years, they grew up in the care of their grandmother Taylor, during which time their grandfather died, and their father had gone to the United States and to St. Croix. William Rufus married Kate, granddaughter of Judge Gay of New Brunswick, Canada, by whom be had three sons and a daughter named Glencairn, He had & farm of 150 acres, or rather an estate, in Wisconsin, and says he is happy and prosperous: he is a Justice of the Peace.

4/1. Catherine Armstrong md. James Cady Ellis

5/1. Benjamin James Ellis md. Miriam Grace Greenwood
   6/1. Katherine Melvina Ellis md. Melvin Miller
      7/1. Gordon Ellis Rader md. Ingeburg Antonie
         8/1. Kathleen Louise Rader
         Lives in Salt Lake City, Utah, m Mr Sittner
         - 4 children ages 30, 27, 14, 12 (4/2001)

3/2. Thomas John Armstrong, twin, to William Rufus.

He was a commission merchant at St. Croix, and the American Vice Consul. He was a man of high character and did well.

2/2. Thomas Armstrong, (23/02/1787-3/8/1863),

Married: Catherine Louisa Cornelius (11/04/1792-5/5/1852)
See Irisharm for more on the Cornelius’s.
IRISH CRUCIANS, Killashandra Internet:
1819: Arrived with wife Catherine (Cornelius) Armstrong, dau of Henry Cornelius.
Bought Estate Lebanon Hill from Dr. Benjamin Biggs. Also acquired Estate Mount Welcome (all St Croix).
1840: Re-acquired Estate Lebanon Hill from son-in-law Robert Beatty. Also had Estate Mount Pleasant.
1852: Left for Connecticut.

Nothing is known of his early youth or education.  He married on May 31 1810, Catherine Louisa Cornelius, born at Springfield, County Cork, Ireland, April 11/1792, died at New London, Conn. May 5/1852.  Her father, Henry Cornelius was said to have come from Holland and was twice married, probably living at Springfield, Cork, with his first wife, the pretty Kate Connor of Cork. Henry married, 2nd, a widow named Mrs. Rogers, many years younger than himself, and they lived at Montrath, Queen's County, where Henry was agent of the Earl of Mountrath. This probably explains how Catherine met Thomas Armstrong.  Catherine was the daughter of Henry Cornelius' second marriage, and she had two sisters, Margaret, who married William Penrose Robinson of Shaxarook Lawn, Douglas, County Cork, and Bessie Cornelius. Catherine also had three brothers, Henry Cornelius, Captain Charles Cornelius of the 71st Regiment, and Richard Cornelius a captain in the army.  Through the interest of her father Henry Cornelius, Thomas Armstrong got a sinecure position in Dublin worth £300, and they lived there nine years. This position he resigned to go to St. Croix.  During their nine years in Ireland, eight children were born, four of whom lived to grow up. In 1819, Thomas and Catherine Armstrong went out to St. Croix, leaving five daughters behind. At St. Croix he bought an estate called Lebanon Hill from Dr. Biggs: he also got an estate named Mount Welcome which he got from his uncle William.  The five daughters left in Ireland were placed in the care of relatives, and were sent to a school kept by Madame Despard in Dublin, and were taught music, dancing and deportment In St. Croix, seven children had been added to the family. Then preparations were made for the five sisters to come out from Ireland in the care of Dr.  William Armstrong, who wanted his family to come over also. So on September 25/1825, the regular packet ship "Silas Richards", sailed from Liverpool, having on board as passengers, the five sisters, and their twin boy cousins, all under charge of the boys' grandmother Mrs. Taylor. After a somewhat tempestuous voyage, the ship arrived at New York on October 28/1828, with dry goods to Fish, Grinnell & Co. The ship was built in New York about 1822 for Grinnell, Minturn & Co., who established the Swallow Tail Line of packets: she was of 453 tons. The girl's father Thomas Armstrong, who had become acquainted with Captain Joseph W. Alsop of Middletown, Conn.  was doing business with him, and arranged that the little girls should go to St.  Croix in Captain Alsop's brig "Condor", Captain Goodrich commanding. The next outward voyage was not for two months, so the little girls had a delightful visit in New York. They stayed with a friend of Mrs. Taylor, Mrs. Cadwallader Golden, whom she had met in England. They visited the Museum and other places of interest. Mrs.  Taylor liked to show them off when walking on Broadway and they often heard persons passing by say:-"there go the little English girls". The "Condor" sailed on December 23/1828 from New York for St.  Croix. The boys must have remained in New York with their father, and I'm sure Mrs. Taylor never went to St. Croix: I don't know what became of her.  The little girls were in the care of the captain and the voyage was progressing favourably, when one day the Captain observed a strange sail on the horizon, coming nearer and nearer. The Captain, not liking the looks or the vessel, grew very uneasy as it was in the days of piracy. The Captain made the girls go down into the cabin and locked them in, telling them to remain very quiet. The vessel turned out to be a pirate, but unfortunately for the latter, the men were in a half starved condition and weak from want of food, and told the Captain that if he would only give them food, they would not molest them. The Captain considered they had had a most fortunate escape, and told the girls they might have been taken, but that he was prepared to shoot them before letting them fall into the pirate's hands. The voyage must have taken about three weeks, so around January 20/1829, they arrived at St. Croix, to be greeted by the mother who they had not seen for ten years, and by brothers and sisters they had never seen. I doubt that there were any opportunities for education at St. Croix. Up to the present, Thomas and Catherine had had fifteen children, several of them having passed away, and ere eight years had flown by, three more were added to the household. The name of the estate they lived at was Mount Pleasant, though the name Mount Welcome comes to my mind. In December 1832 the family were in Middletown, Conn., at what is now 180 Washington St. At this time their child Anna Maria received burns from the fireplace in the dining room, which caused her death. Thomas Armstrong was in New London in June 1839, and still there in June 1940. He was offered a lot by Captain Mather for $4000: the western half was 98 ft on Washington St. and 93 ft on the Rope Walk. At this time the Robert Beattys came back to the States, and Thomas Armstrong and his family went back to St. Croix, having bought the "Lebanon" estate from Robert Beatty for $14,474.97.  There was also a fountain which cost $300. The family were in St. Croix in August 1844, by which time their son Thomas had gone out west to where his brother William was living, on the border of a lake where the hunting and fishing were excellent: Thomas was devoted to both sports. Thomas had left a name in St. Croix of being the most correct young man in business, and it was a pity that his talents should have been wasted in the back woods. Thomas and Catherine were still at Lebanon in 1849: there must have been an insurrection previous to this time end many people feared there would be another. There was a very strict Governor who was determined to have the strict laws obeyed. They were still there in 1851.  Catherine had been in St. Thomas, as she was not well, and it was decided to send her to the States in Captain Tikiole's vessel to New Haven, as the doctors said it was the only chance for her health.  Her husband Thomas had the hardest time that summer to get along: he was anxious to sell out and the family were anxious to leave St. Croix. Lebanon Hill was an estate of 500 acres, and was appraised on November 2/1849 for $24,424.  The crops were sugar rum and molasses, which for the year 1849 were:-84 hogsheads and 145 barrels of sugar, 41 puns and 3 barrels of rum, and 53 casks of molasses, and the net proceeds were $3165.17. Mount Pleasant estate was rented to Mr. S. Kelton for $298. Lebanon Hill would rent for $200. Mrs. Mary Cummings, who died in 1846, and Mrs Wittroz were interested in the Lebanon Hill property. Thomas, Catherine and their family must have come to the states in 1852, the year in which Catherine died unexpectedly. Their coming may have been hastened by the insurrection. They did not have a large supply of this world's goods to bring with them. Thomas Armstrong's last years were spent in New London with his daughters Frances and Elizabeth keeping house for him.  Amongst some of the silver of Thomas and Catherine which has come down through the family, is a spoon, with the crest of the Armstrongs of King's County, Ireland, which was "An armed hand holding a broken ulig spear, ppr". The motto is "Vi at Armis". The spoon has the hall mark of John Pitter, Dublin, 1810.

Issue:- (of Thomas and Catherine Armstrong) See HAP original for his details of the 18 children. The following is some later stories:

3/1. William Armstrong, born in Dublin, May 22/1811, died May 24/1812.
3/2. Mary Aletta Armstrong, born in Montrath, 22/6/1812, d.6/1813,

3/3. Catherine Louise Armstrong, born at Montrath, Ireland, 13/5/1813.
See HAP for descent.
3/4. Margaret Elinor Armstrong. Born at Mountrath, 27/7/l8l4,

died at Syracuse, N.Y., May 31/1897, buried in Indian Hill Cemetery,
See HAP for descent.

3/5. Mary Aletta Armstrong, born at Mount Mellick, Ireland,

date unknown, died in December 1830 in Ireland.

3/6. Frances Armstrong, born at Montrath,  2/7/1816, 14/10/1907.
3/7. Elizabeth Armstrong, born at Castletown, 1/12/1817, see HAP

3/8. John Armstrong, born at Castletown, Ireland, November 28/1818,

and died there December 1/1818.

3/9. Thomas Armstrong, born at St. Croix, B.W.I., June 14/1820,

Died there in March 1827.

3/10. Charlotte Cornelia Armstrong (16/09/1821-30/5/1907)

M. 18/03/1847 John W. Culbert.
See HAP for full descent, in addition to the following..
4/1. Aimee Culbert, M. Herbert Brunswick Harding, d. 
   5/1. Ethel Harding, b. 1881,
      M. 14/06/1900 Charles Stewart Mott
      6/1. Aimee Mott, M Patrick Butler.
         7/1. Patrick Butler[xxxii]. Of Alexandria, Va 

3/13. Ellen Augustine Armstrong, b. 16/07/1825 St Croix.

Married Otto Raupach.
4/1. Thomas Frederick Raupach (6/1848-1912)

(name corrected from HAP's Thomas Ford by William Victor Raupach, his g grandson 11/2007)
Raupach was a surgeon with the Danish military in DWI about 1800. For several generation the children would go back to Denmark for their education. My grandfather was born in 1886. He came to Hartford, Ct to find a wife. They settled in Hartford, CT, All of my cousins were born in Hartford. All of siblings and cousins live within 50 miles of Hartford. I am the only one that moved out of state. There are three Raupach brothers in Ca. that are from my line. There are six of seven other Raupach lines in America. They are connected with each other. I have not yet made the connection with my line.

1/4. John Armstrong, 1762 (PR 16/1/1764)
1/5. Mary Armstrong, b abt 1764,died 1808 who married John Goodfellow,

and whose son, John, lived with John Armstrong jnr in Chicago.

She is mentioned in Rev William’s Will.

Dr. William Armstrong of Rathangan wrote about her as follows:- She made an unfortunate marriage when she wed John Goodfellow, an Officer in the British Army, who deserted her and her two sons at Cork, Ireland, and left her penniless. John Goodfellow went to Nova Scotia, and soon after his arrival there, married, but he and his wife, if she could be called so, his real wife being alive, were burned to death in the conflagration which destroyed the town of Annapolis, N.S.
     His real wife, Mary Armstrong, was a woman of nerve and talent, and rather than accept assistance from her brothers, contrived to support her children by becoming a mid-wife at the Lying-in hospital of Dublin, where she was considered a most respectable person in her situation. The last time I saw her, was soon after the death of Princess Charlotte on November 6/1817, and when I next called to see her, she had left the hospital and I have never seen her since, She had one son named John Goodfellow, who married Jane Dickson, the grand daughter of William Haughton, subject 62. This John Goodfellow and his wife were those who looked after John Armstrong, subject 6, while he was being educated in Ireland, and who later came to the United States and lived their later years with John Armstrong at Chicago and Arcola, Illinois. They had no children and are both buried in Graceland Cemetery, Chicago, in the Armstrong plot.

PR only:
1/6. Elizabeth Armstrong - 3/2 or 27/8 1749. Elizabeth Kiernan in Will.
1/7. Robert Armstrong - 29/4/1762.


8.6            ANDREW KIRK


Assumed from PR for Helen's birth. No further information.
IGI has an Andrew Kirk marrying Margaret McAulay, 18/12/1772, New Kilpatrick, Dunbarton, Scotland - maybe the same??


8.6.1                  MARGARET McCUTCHEON

Issue (ref Vanessa McFarlane, an abreviated line from genesreunitied):
1/1. John Kirk, b 1775.
1/2. Samuel Kirk, b 1778.
1/3. Andrew Kirk, b 1779.
1/4. Mary Kirk, b 1781.
1/5. Helen Kirk, 1783-1820.
1/6. Margaret Kirk, 1784-1789.
1/7. Agnes Kirk, b 1778.
1/8. William Kirk, b 1790, M. Marion Sawers

2/1. Sarah Kirk, 4/11/1824-1887

3/1. M. Peter McFarlane, 1822-1892.

Died of chronic bronchitis and paralysis. At time of death was an Engineers Storekeeper and a widower. In 1851 census living at 3 Lyon St, St George, Glasgow. In 1856 at birth of son Daniel was listed as a Cotton Spinner. In 1861 census was living at 4 Church Place, St George, Glasgow. In 1871 living at 8 Erroll St, Govan and was an Engineers labourer.
4/1. Daniel McFarlane, 1856-1919, M Jane Wood, b 1857.

Born at 5, Oakbank St, Glasgow. His mother Sarah registered his birth, although she was illiterate, her mark was witnessed by the registrar. In 1901 census living at 3 Clavering St. Paisley. Died of Cerebral Haemorrhage at 2, Clavering St., Paisley. he died exactly two months before his grandson David was born. He was 63 years old.
5/1. Peter McFarlane, 1883-1961,

M Annie Brown 1885-1968.
6/1. David McFarlane, 1919-1990,

M Margaret White, b 1926
7/1. Vanessa Mary Patricia McFarlane, b 1962.

M 1st: Nigel Palmer, b 1953, Issue

8/1. Niall McFarlane, b 1983.
8/2. Sayward McFarlane, b 1985.
M, 2nd 2004, Ian Tappin, 1969-2007.

1/9. Margaret Kirk, b 1793.

8.7            JOHN WILSON

AM08/29  HP28

of County Sligo, Ireland. no other information about his life.
(ref HAP & John Armstrong 2).


8.7.1                  ELEANOR GARDNER

1/1. Charles Wilson. died January 7/1841.
1/2. John Wilson. died in India about 1845. Never married.
1/3. George Wilson. County Sligo, Ireland. 
   He married Mathilda Burrowes
1/4. Henry  Wilson.   died young.
1/5. Marianne Wilson. Married Russell Hunter.
1/6. Eleanor Wilson.  Married John Lilly.
1/7. Margaret Wilson. Never married, probably died young

8.8            Sir MICHAEL MULLARKEY

AM08/31  HP28

Ref HAP: Irish, a Justice of the Peace, and Queen's Counsel for County Sligo.
Died about 1856 in Killala, County Mayo, Ireland

Ref Gearóid Ó Maelearcaidh[xxxiii], 3/2009, & 11/2020:
have found a Michael Mullarkey being a admitted as an attorney in the 1790's in Dublin. Catholics were allowed to become attorneys at the end of the 18th century and based on his name and origins as native Irish it would seem likely that your Michael was also Catholic. As I understand the situation the restrictions against Catholics becoming KC's / QC's did not relax until a little latter into the 19th Century so it is very interesting that your man had such status.

However if the Michael Mullarkey I have found is the same as yours then unfortunately this may be a instance of exaggeration creeping into the oral tradition.

In the "1814 Directory to the Gentlemen's Seats in Ireland" by Ambrose Leet. The Directory lists the houses of the Irish gentry for each county. His residence (seat) is given as Holly Park, Carrick-on-Shannon, County Leitrim.

A Michael Mullarkey of Holly Park wrote a letter to Richard Wellesley 1st Marquis Wellesley - the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on 20 June 1822 requesting a postponement of Civil Bill business at the forthcoming quarter sessions in order to relieve the "lower orders" of further financial burden: claims that if such an extension was permitted "by that time with God's assistance they may be able to bring something to market, that will enable them to satisfy their Creditor."


Civil Bills were the means by which civil law procedure by which claims (in this case presumably rents) were initiated in the county courts and if more value in Assizes.


 This intercession  to request delay in debtor proceedings shows assumption of  local leadership, familiarity with legal matters and an understanding of the power structure in Ireland.


As far as I (Gearóid Ó Maelearcaidh)am aware I have no connection to MM.

A notice in the Irish Times of 10 June 1870 for the sale by the Landed Estates Court in Dublin of the Estate of Michael Mullarkey and Margaret Mullarkey his wife of Sligo. 5 lots to be sold 5 July 1870. (Probably his son, about 1200 acres, sold for about £21000).
This Michael died 22/11/1871 The Freeman's Journal 28 Feb 1872,

See later in this paper notes on Irish 17thC Catholics


8.8.1                  ELEANOR ISABELLA HAUGHTON


Born: 1780, Father William Haughton (who died 6/1780, no further info. Ref HP 62)
Died: 1820
1/1. Eleanor Isabella Mullarkey


9th                GENERATION


CONTINUES on Poole001-2


9.1            WILLIAM HAUGHTON

AM09/63  HP62

William Haughton was of Holly Park, Leitrim, Ireland. Holly Park was old inherited property of the Haughtons for generations. Of his marriage nothing is known. He died in June 1780. (ref HAP & John Armstrong)

There is an extensive Haughton pedigree of Haughton families, produced by the  Quakers. No suitable William Haughton is present, though an Isaac Haughton of Edinderry married an Eleanor Wilson from Westmoreland and had issue in the later part of the 17thC (NLI film P5385).

Griffiths Valuation Kiltoghert parish (inc Carrick on Shannon, 1834:
Holly Park: appears as Charles Wilson as owner, seems total about 6.5 acres, most untitheable.
Holly Park listed http://www.buildingsofireland.ie
Location on Ordnance Survey 1:50,000
Sheet No : 33 Grid Letter : G  Grid Reference : 956044
Extract of the map is held (Holly Park Map & Pic).

Had land in Chaughduff Tullylumion Lismorefir & Bahin Bog

Issue:- (9 in all, born before 1800).

1/1. Jane Haughton. She married John Dickson,

Issue :-
2/1. Mary Jane Dickson, born 1799, died March 6/1866 in

Chicago and buried in Graceland Cemetery. She married John Goodfellow, born in Cavan, the first cousin of John Armstrong. John Goodfellow was the son of John Armstrong's aunt Mary Armstrong, the only daughter and sixth child of the Rev William Armstrong. Goodfellow was a carriage builder.

1/2. Anne Haughton.

She married abt Oct 1796, William Vaugh, Irish, a farmer, probably son of James Vaugh of Leitrim. Marriage evidently had broken up by 1821. John Dickson appointed to administer the lands left to Anne by her father which had been in the name of her husband. (ref marriage settlement deed of arrangement when marriage broke up)
2/1. Margaret Vaugh, married Sans Pierce,
2/2. George Vaugh, married Margaret Hewitt. Both died in America
2/3. James Vaugh, a trader in produce.
2/4. Maria Vaugh, married Francis Erwin,
2/5. John Vaugh, came to America.
died abt 1846. M. Miss Nichols.
2/6. Launcelot Vaugh, was an engineer and died in 1852.

He married Mary Wilson, daughter of Charles & Eleanor Isabella (Mullarkey) Wilson. She was born in 1821 and died March 10/1876 at Maple Grove, Arcola, and buried in Graceland Cemetery. Further details about her will be found under subject HP14.

2/7. Jane Vaugh, married William McCormick,

1/3. Isabella Haughton.

Married Richard Jordan, Irish, rank unknown.
Issue (with additions by Tom Colquhoun[xxxiv], 4/2006 and Danielle Barry[xxxv], 4/2010):-
2/1. Mary Isabella Jordan, b Carrickfergus abt 1803,

Married John Augustus Reid, b Dublin abt 1796 son of John Reid and Miss O'Mahony. Captain, 4th Dorset Regiment, and was at Waterloo 1815. HAP has John killed at Waterloo, but census 1851 shows that to be incorrect. In Glasgow 1851. GG Grand parents of Tom Colquhoun. Nine children.
3/1. Hannah Jemima Reid, M. Thomas Parks
3/2. Maria Jane Reid ( -  dec.)
3/3. James Jordan Reid b. 1822, Dublin Ireland,

d. 18 May 1895, Nth Deniliquin
DB: .. a remittance man, who immigrated to Australia c1845.  He had a relationship with Eliza Waite (nee Keene - married William Waite in 1849 - appears William left the scene very early as James Jordan and Eliza had the first of their 8 children in 1851, a son John Augustus Reid jnr).

James Jordan Reid drowned in a watering hole behind his shack in 1895.  Inquest below:
May 25th 1895 - The Deniliquin Pastoral Times
Coroners Inquest
On Saturday last a report was furnished to Constable Heward, the lockup keeper at South Deniliquin, to the effect that the body of a man had been seen floating in a waterhole at the back of Sinclair's shop at North Deniliquin, and that the informant thought it was that of 'old Reid.' The constable went over and after divesting himself of a portion of his clothes, waded into the waterhole, and dragged the body out. On examining the body Constable Heward found as suspected by the finder, that it was that of James Jordan Reid, a man who has acted as bellringer at Deniliquin for many years past. He was according to some papers found in his hut by the police, born in 1822 in Dublin and was nearly 73 years of age. He was addicted to drink, and when under its influence was slightly eccentric in his habits. According to the evidence taken at the inquest at the Victoria Hotel, before Dr. Noyes, the District Coroner, and a jury of five, consisting of Messrs A. J. Mayger (foreman), J. W.H Wyse, R F Jewell, James Loy and J P Macarthy, there was nothing to show that he had been drinking just before his death. He was last seen alive on Friday afternoon last by a man named John Ashton and was then going towards his hut, near which is situated the waterhole in which the body was found. So far as could be traced he only had one drink on that day. According to the statement of the police he had been paid four shillings for some work which he had done. Out of that he paid for one drink, and with a portion of the rest be bought some food which he was taking home. One shilling and ninepence was found in his pockets when he was taken from the water. Amongst the papers found in his hut was a letter from his sister in Ireland, and another showing that he had a son-in-law named Watson, who occupied a good position at Rochester, near Echuca, Victoria. There was evidence to show how he got into the waterhole, but it is supposed that he did so accidentally as he never gave any indications of a suicidal tendency. His property in his hut was valued by the police at 10s or 15 s. The jury returned an open verdict of found drowned.

Partner: Eliza Keene b. Mar 1832, Westminster London Middlesex England, d. 25 May 1876, Victoria Australia
4/1. John Augustus (Augustine) Reid b. 10 Mar 1851, Benalla

Victoria Australia, d. 16 Dec 1925, Heathcote Victoria
M. Hannah Brown b. 1848, d. 1931, Heathcote Victoria.
Issue, born Heathcote Victoria Australia:
5/1. Hannah Madeline Reid b. 1873, d. 1955, Nort Victoria Australia
5/2. Walter John Reid b. 1876, d. Bef 1925
5/3. Susan Jane Reid b. 1880, d. Bef 1925
5/4. Leroy James Reid b. 1887, Victoria Australia
5/5. Percy James  Augustus Reid b. 1889, d.1935, Heathcote Victoria Australia

4/2. Mary Isabella Reid

b. 8 Feb 1853, Kangaroo Gully Vic Australia, d. 1940, Kurri Kurri Newcastle M. Thomas Willaim Rees d. 1926
5/1. William Thomas Rees b. Abt 1873, d. 1943, Kurri Kurri
5/2. James Henry Rees b. 1875, Lambton Nsw Australia, d. 1954, Kurri Kurri
5/3. Albert Austin (Herbert) Rees b. 1881, Wallsend Sydney Nsw
5/4. Ivy Lilian Rees b. 1883, Sydney Australia
5/5. Ada G Rees b. 1885, Minmi Nsw Australia
5/6. Elsie 'May' Rees b. 1893, Minmi Nsw Australia, d. 1912

4/3. Christiana Reid b. 27 Apr 1855, Kangaroo Gully Victoria

Australia, d. 9 Aug 1917, Rochester Melbourne Victoria Australia
M. Joseph Watson b. 1848, Derbyshire, d. 1933, Rochester Melbourne Victoria
Issue Born Rochester Melbourne Victoria Australia:
5/1. Christina Fanny Watson b. 1877, d. 1959, Perth WA
5/2. Mary Ellen Watson b. 1878, , d. 1879, Rochester Victoria
5/3. Joseph Watson b. 1879, d. 1953
5/4. James Leonard Watson b. 1881, d. 1969
5/5. William Henry Watson b. 1883, Nanw Victoria, d. 1903
5/6. George Watson b. 1885, d. 1974
5/7. Walter Edward Watson b. 1887, d. 1954
5/8. Alice Elizabeth Watson b. 1889,  d. 1970
5/9. Ernest Alfred Watson b. 1891, d. 1977
5/10. Mabel Victoria Watson b. 1894, d. 1971

4/4. Albert Edward Reid b. 25 Jul 1857,

Kangaroo Gully Vic Australia, d. 1938, St Peters Nsw Australia
M. Anastatia Hickey b. 1856, Tipperary Ireland, d. 1933
Issue born Wilcannia Nsw:
5/1. James Jordan Reid b. 1884, d. 1956, Sydney
5/2. Catharine Jane Anastasia Reid b. 26 Aug 1882, d. 1944, Sydney
5/3. John Albert Reid b. 1886, d. 1956, Albury Nsw
5/4. Mary Isabella Patricia Reid b. 1888, d. 1974
5/5. Joseph Walter Reid b. 1892, d. 1960, Willoughby Nsw
5/6. Patrick W Reid d. 1896,

4/5. Elizabeth Jane Reid b. Abt 1st Qtr 1860, Sandhurst

Bendigo Vic Australia, d. 20 Nov 1942, Reynolds Street Bowen Qld Australia
M. John McCallum b. 15 Jan 1853, Nanango Qld Australia, d. 19 Nov 1927, The Reserve Ipswich Road South Brisbane Qld Australia
5/1. Stewart St Clair McCallum b. 8 Dec 1883, Clermont Qld Australia, d. 23 Jul 1911, Winton Qld Australia
5/2. Winifred Maud ('Maudie') Victoria McCallum b. 24 May 1886, Winton Qld Australia, d. , Qld Australia
5/3. Florence Mabel McCallum b. 30/12/1888, Winton/Longreach.
5/4. John (Aka Jack) Reid McCallum b. 7 Feb 1893, Winton
5/5. Gertrude May (Marty) McCallum b. 25 Feb 1895, Winton Qld Australia, d. 25 Jan 1988, Proserpine, Qld Australia
5/6. William Winton McCallum b. 9 Jul 1900, Winton Qld Australia, d. 18 Sep 1924, Ayr Qld Australia
5/7. Mary Elizabeth McCallum b. 7 Jun 1902, Winton Qld

M. Walter John Davidson b. 1871, Qld Australia, d. 17 Oct 1941, Chillagoe Qld Australia

4/6. Theodore (Theodore 'Keen') Reid b. 26 Jun 1862,

Kangaroo Gully Victoria Australia, d. 14 Jul 1862, Kangaroo Gully Victoria Australia

4/7. Roderick (Rhoderick) Reid b. 13 Apr 1865, Kangaroo

Flat Victoria Australia, d. 28 Apr 1949, Rushworth Victoria
M. Phoebe Elizabeth Preston b. 1867, South Yarra Melbourne Victoria, d. 6 Sep 1932, Rushworth Melbourne Victoria Australia
5/1. Roderick Reid b. 1890, Rochester Melbourne Victoria Australia, d. 1890, Rochester Melbourne Victoria Australia
5/2. Christina Reid b. 1902, Rushworth Melbourne Victoria Australia, d. 1966, Rochester Melbourne Victoria Australia
5/3. Jordan Roderick (Jordan Roderick) Reid b. 1905, Rushworth Melbourne Victoria , d. 30 Jul 1965, Park Melbourne Victoria.
5/4. Leslie Reid b. 1908, Rushworth Melbourne Victoria Australia, d. 26 Dec 1967, Benalla Victoria Australia
5/5. Ruby Reid b. 31 Jul 1889, Deniliquin Australia, d. 1973, Beechworth Victoria Australia

4/8. Walter Reid b. Abt 1870, Bendigo Qld Australia

3/4. Christina Wilhelmina Reid B. Dublin 1828 -  dec.)
3/5. Matilda Edith Reid B. Dublin 1831 - 1900)

D. 16/12/1900 16 Battlefield Gardens, Glasgow, age 69. M. James Pollock Browne (B.1835) Gorbals, 20 Jun 1854, son of Mathew Browne and Mary McGill.  Married 2nd Christina McDonald.
4/1. John Reid Browne
4/2. Mary Browne
4/3. Edith Browne
4/4. Jane Reid Browne B. 2 Carlton Court,

Glasgow 12/6/1868 D. 20 Dec 1947 22 Midcroft Avenue, Glasgow, age 79 years M. Peter Gilchrist Colquhoun St Johns Ch, Sauchiehall St, Glasgow, 17 Dec 1889.  B. 109 West George Street, Glasgow 27 Jan 1863, son of John Colquhoun and Elizabeth Bain. D. 23 February 1920 No. 19 Dixon Avenue, Glasgow, at 57 years, watchmaker.
5/1. John Colquhoun B. Grangemouth 23 June 1891.
D. infancy
5/2. Matilda Edith Colquhoun B. 18/7/1892, Glasgow,

116 Waterloo Street M. Robert Ritchie Queens Park Parish Church, 18 Feb 1917. B. Inverkip 1891, s of James Ritchie & Catherine Darroch.
6/1. John Patrick Mitchell Ritchie ( -  dec.)
6/2. Jane Reid Colquhoun Ritchie ( -  dec.)
6/3. Robert Darroch Ritchie ( -  dec.)

7/1. Peter Ritchie ( -  )
7/2. Dawn Ritchie ( -  )
7/3. Rodger Edgar Thomas Ritchie ( -  )

5/3. Elizabeth Colquhoun B. Glasgow,

116 Waterloo street 5 October 1894. D 6/10/1894 Glasgow, 116 Waterloo Street

5/4. Peter Gilchrist Colquhoun born Glasgow,

116 Waterloo Street 20/10/1895 D. 20/11/1895 116 Waterloo Street.

5/5. James Browne Colquhoun B. 31/10/1897

116 Waterloo Street, Glasgow 31 Oct 1897, D. 11/9/1956 22 Midcroft Avenue, Glasgow, at 58 years.
M. Janet Scott Ritchie Hillhead, Skelmorlie, 01 Jun 1927. Born Langhouse, Inverkip 23/2/1902, dau of Thomas Ritchie and Janet McFarlane. D.14/11/1989 at 87 years of age.
6/1. James Iain Colquhoun B. 19 Dixon Avenue,

Glasgow 05 Feb 1929 (1929 -  )
M. Marjorie Alice Irvine (1933 - 1997)
7/1. Eileen Jane Colquhoun ( -  )

M. Victor Moore
8/1. Christine Moore
8/2. Jennifer Moore ( -  )

7/2. Alice Colquhoun

M. John Chesney
8/1. Kathryn Chesney
8/2. Eryn Chesney
8/3. Glenn Chesney (1988 -  )

7/3. Colin Irvine Colquhoun (1954 -  )

M. Dorothy
8/1. Daniel Colquhoun
9/1. Brianna Colquhoun
8/2. Jamie Colquhoun (1976 -  )
9/2. Connor Colquhoun
8/3. Pamela Colquhoun (1981 -  )
9/3. Nathaniel

6/2. Edna Ritchie Colquhoun (1931 -  )

M. Hermann Heinrich Gotthold  Clauss
7/1. Jurgen Robert Clauss

M. 1st Birgit
8/1. Eva Catriona Clauss (1993 -  )
8/2. Hannah Janice Clauss (1994 -  )
8/3. Karin Clauss
M. 2nd Bernd  Blümlein
8/4. Lisa Catriona Blümlein ( -  )

7/2. Barbara Clauss (1956 -  )

M. Ralf Dieter  Scheid
8/1. Claudia Scheid
8/2. Annette Scheid (1983 -  )
8/3. Daniella Scheid (1988 -  )

6/3. Thomas Ritchie Colquhoun (1941 -  )

Janice Underhill (1946 -  )
7/1. Gavin James Colquhoun (1970 - 1991)
7/2. Jennifer Jane Colquhoun (1973 -  )

M. Alan Masterson
8/1. Aedan Gavin Masterson (2005 -  )

7/3. Judith Anne Colquhoun (1973 -  )
   M. Angus Forsyth
7/4. Lesley Jill Colquhoun (1979 -  )

3/6. Eliza Reid B. Dublin 1831
   M. Hutchesontown, Glasgow, 26 April 1860, James Miller
3/7. Mary Reid B. Dublin 1836
   M. Hutchesontown, Glasgow, 1859 David Gray.
3/8. Meica Laura Reid B. Dublin 1842
   M. J. D. Porteous
3/9. Isabella Reid B. Dublin 1842
   M. James Gregory 1/3/1866.

2/2. Jane Jordan, married Mr Atkins,

1/4. Elizabeth Haughton. She married Oliver Haskin,

2/1. William Baskin, married Maria Deaker of Dublin.
2/2. Mary Baskin, married Robert Thompson of Dublin.
2/3. Isabella Baskin. Never married.

1/5. Eleanor Isabella Haughton.

She married Sir Michael Mullarkey,
Issue :- (handwritten: possibly part only)
2/1. Eleanor Isabella Mullarkey, married Charles Wilson


10th            THE DALRYMPLE FAMILY

These notes on this family are included as background to the story of Capt John Armstrong, and his family. It is a combinations of various sources, including his own history and others found on the internet.
Much of HAP’s information came from “The Dalrymples of Langlands”. By John Shaw (probably John Armstrong’s grand-son by his daughter Glencairn who married David Shaw).
A copy of this exists in the Scottish National library in Edinburgh, and was copied by myself. Copies are also on the internet (2/2019)

     It seems probable that SPD may have been born surnamed Park, and maybe his children also. He married Glencairn Dalrymple of Langlands. He inherited Langlands from his mother's side, who was a Dalrymple. He seemed to have spent a life fraught with financial difficulties, but seemed to have succeeded in dying leaving a number of long term, unsettled debts which appear to have taken John Armstrong about 10 years to sort out.
     Some property was only transferred to him in 1805 from his parents, Sarah and Dr William Park. His property was seized for his trustees in early 1811, but the entry has a date of 1807 attached.
      A Stair Dalrymple died in the Black Hole of Calcutta in 1756, possible a brother of Sir Hew Dalrymple, son of Sir Robert of North Berwick. He does not appear in the Dalrymples of Langlands.

************************* GENERATION 8 *************************

10.1Stair Park Dalrymple, General

From Original:

spd m 2nd cousin Glencairn (who d 20/8/1817), dau of Charles D of Orangefield & had 3 dau
Sarah d unm at L 3/5/1805 aged 24
Elizabeth Isabella d unm Ayr 23 April 1860

AF Has:
Born: abt 1750, or 1747 Ayr.  (OPR & IGI have no relevant entry – may have been under different ch names?)
Parents: Dr William & Sarah (Dalrymple) Park
Died: 2/12/1805, Ballinasloe
Suddenly at Ballinsoe, on the 2nd December, Major General Stair Park Dalrymple of Langlands. He had reviewed the 42nd Regiment in the forenoon, and on the way to dine with the officers, dropped down in a fit of apoplexy and instantly expired[33].
Westmeath Cemetery Records
Westmeath MI:
In memory of Stair Park Dalrymple Esq. of Langlands Ayrshire, North Britain, Lieut. Col. of the 71st Regt. of foot and Major General of his Majesty's forces. He departed this life suddenly at Ballinasloe, from where his remains were removed to this place the 2nd day of Decr. A.D. MDSSSV. aged 55 years.

Quoted as heir to Dr William Park in record of seizines
7815: 30/4/1805:

A history of Lord Macloed’s Highlanders 1777-98 makes reference to Major Dalrymple’s part in the Indian actions and his later career with them until his promotion to Brigadier General in 1800.

London Gazette,

London Gazette, 9 April 1774:
2nd Battalion of Royals, Lieutenant Alexander Campbell to be Captain, vice James Douglas; by purchase.
Ditto, Ensign Stair Park Dalrymple to be Quartermaster, vice Alexander Campbell; by purchase.

Scots magazine vol 37, ref London Gazette
7 Oct 1775:
2d bat of the Royals: Ensign Stair Park Dalrymple to be Lieutenant, vice Thomas Erskine; by purchase.
Ditto: John Hawthorne, Gent. To be Ensign, vice Stair Park Dalrymple; by purchase.

London Gazette, June 19 1779
1st (71st?) Regiment of Foot, 2nd battalion, Ensign John Grant to be Lieutenant, vice Park Stair Dalrymple.

London Gazette, 11 Dec 1790:
71st Foot, Major David Baird to be Lieutenant Colonel, by Purchase, vice John Mercier, who retires.
ditto, Captain Stair Park Dalrymple to be Major, vice David Baird.
Ditto, Lieutenant Hugh Cuthbert to be Captain of a Company, vice Stair Park Dalrymple.

Annual Register Vol 40:
(Also the London Gazette)
Promotions Jan 8th 1798:
To Lt Col: Stair Park Dalrymple of the 71st Foot

(also William Dalrymple to Lt General)

71st Highland Regiment History:
May 1800: Brigadier-General and relinquished command of 71st Regiment.
May 1800/1 Regt at Dundalk.


Glencairn Dalrymple

Born: 8/9/1750 (OPR, of Charles D), ch Monkton, Ayr, 10/9/1750.
Parents: Charles & Macrae (McGuire) Dalrymple
Died: 20/8/1816 (internet download) (MI says 1816, but appears in Berlfast Newsletter of 25 August 1817, died on 20th inst in her 65th year.
OPR: Glencairn Dalrymple lawful daughter to Charles Dalrymple of Orangefield was born upon ye eighth day of September 1750 & baptised upon ye tenth day of ye sd month before theses witnesses the Earl of Glencairn & Lord Cathcart & several others.

Note: Earl of Glencairn was Glencairn Dalrymple’s uncle, her mother’s brother in law.

Buried in Crumlin Church, 8/1816: her memorial was in good condition when photographed 4/2004.
HAP's extracts from "The Dalrymples of Langlands" gives Mrs D death as 1818, but the monument shows Aug 1816.

************************* GENERATION 9 *************************

10.2William Park, Dr

Born: Abt 1707 (age at death).

IGI: William Park ch 8/8/1708, Glasgow of Wm Park & Helen Findlay
William Park Married Helen Finlay, 27/7/1705, Kilmarnock

At some time, this family adopted the surname of Dalrymple, perhaps to do with the Langlands estate.
A mason, master of St Marnock in 1767, then of Langlands.
Ref “The Masonic, Ayrshire”
...In 1767.. St Marnock... The first Right Worshipful Master of St Marnock was William Park of Langlands, surgeon. In 1770 that office was held by William, Earl of Glencairn; honourary members John Cunningham, brother to the Eal of Glancairn, James Dalrymple Esg. Of Orange-field etc.

... St John’s.. instituted in 1734... last Earl of Kilmarnock, William Boyd, was one of its originators...influential gentlemen...Sir David Cunningham, Thomas Boyd of Picton, Alexander Mongomery of Coilsfield, Peter Cunningham of Boutreehill, Charles Dalrymple of Langlands, William Park, surgeon...

Death Notice in the Scots magazine (rootsweb extract):
1795: Nov 29-Kilmarnock, Dr. William PARK, 88, Langlands.
Dr William Park listed as a vote of the Earl of Glencairn in Renfrewshire, 1788, Kilmarnock.
(ref: http://www.archive.org/stream/viewofpoliticals00adamrich /viewofpoliticals00adamrich_djvu.txt)

Married (AF) 1745 – no other info on this marriage

Sarah Dalrymple

AF: b 13/6/1715,
dau of Charles Dalrymple (1678-30/12/1749) & Elizabeth Cunningham (M 11/9/1709 & she d. 5/3/1748) & g/dau of Charles & Elizabeth (Wallace) Dalrymple of Langlands.

Sarah succeeded to Langlands & M abt 1745 William Park physician of Kilmarnock & had issue
1/1. Elizabeth M Dr McQuhae of St Quivox
1/2. Stair Park (Dalrymple): who took the name of Stair Park Dalrymple when he succeeded to the estate of Langlands.
1/3. Sally d unm 16/3/1822 aged 73
1/4. Margaret d unm Ayr 27 Aug 1840 aged 90
1/5. Charles
1/6. John who became a surgeon * D in America
1/7. Ritchie who d unm.

OR: 14/8/1718, Ayr, of James & Margaret Ramsay.

Issue, inter alia:
1/1. Stair Park (Dalrymple)
1/2. Margaret Park (referred to in Capt John Armstrong’s will)
1/3. Sarah Park.
1/4. Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple


Of Orangefield.

Born:– OPR 19/10/1721 at Ayr. (DoL & AF: 30/10/1721)
Parents: James & Margaret (Ramsay) Dalrymple
Died: 10/8/1781 DofL

OPR Ayr:
Charles Dalrymple son law’ll to James Dalrymple Sheriff Clk and Margt Ramsay his spouse was born ?? Sept? 1721 baptized by Mr John Mcdermit Thursday 19 of the sd (ie Oct) month witnesses Wm Ramsay (or Lamsay?) Chyr Apy in Ayr and uncle to the child and John Gardner Clk Loputo?

Orangefield House


Monkton House was rebuilt by James MacRae (1684 - 1746) and renamed Orangefield as he was a great admirer of William of Orange, William III.[8] He gave the property to his daughter, who married Charles Dalrymple, the sheriff clerk of Ayrshire.[9] The MacRae Monument or memorial was built around 1750 by John Swan and is of the Corinthian style, with alcove, urns and obelisk.[10]It collapsed shortly after construction and had to be rebuilt before slowly deteriorating and undergoing restoration in more recent times. Colonel William Fullarton had acquired Orangefield in 1786, however he sold it, together with Fairfield, circa 1803.[11]
The estate was purchased by the Campbells of Fairfield and later in 1943 the building became the main terminal building for Prestwick Airport. An extraordinary alteration was the placing the airport control tower on the roof. The building of a new airport building resulted in the demolition of Orangefield in the 1960s.[12]

Married: AF 12/8/1742:
Not found on OPR.


Macrae McGuire

Parents: Hugh McGuire & Bell Gardner

She inherited Orangefield, Ayr, from James Macrae, her mother’s cousin.

Issue, inter alia:
1/1. Glencairn Dalrymple, wife of General Stair Park D.
1/3. Margaret Dalrymple, 13/7/1759, Monkton (IGI)
1/2. Charles Dalrymple, Captain in the Army died unm
1/2. James Dalrymple, (DoL p38)

DoL & IGI shows him marrying Susannah Cunningham, not a PR though.

Dalrymple, James (1752 — 1795)
The son of Charles Dalrymple of Ayr, James Dalrymple married Miss Macrae M'Guire in 1750. She was the heiress to the estate of Orangefield in Monkton Parish, and the sister of Elizabeth, Countess of Glencairn. James Dalrymple succeeded to the estate in 1785.
The 'pulse too hot' proved his undoing. A keen hunter, he dissipated his fortune and was declared bankrupt in 1791, his trustees being the Rev William Dalrymple, Robert Aiken and John Ballantine.
The house of Orangefield for some years formed part of the terminal hotel buildings at Prestwick Airport, but has since been demolished.

(This article has the wrong Dalrymple marrying Macrae M’Guire).

************************* GENERATION 10 ************************



Born: AF 1680
Parents: AF Charles & Elizabeth (Wallace) Dalrymple
Probably a Mason.
Sheriff Clerk of Ayr, 1725.
Married: AF 1719, Margaret Ramsay, sister of Dr Ramsay of Montford
1/1. Charles Dalrymple of Orangefield who M Macrae McGuire
1/2. Ann, who died unmarried.
1/3. Sarah, who married John Aiken, ship-master in Ayr.
1/4. Margaret, who married John Smith, also a ship-master in Ayr.
1/5. Marion, who married the Rev. David Shaw, D.D., Minister of Coylton.
1/6. Elizabeth, who died unmarried in America.
1/7. Catharine, who married David Tennant.
1/8. William Dalrymple, Rev Dr of Ayr

B 9/9/1723, M cousin Susannah Hunter & D 18/1/1814. Had issue.

William Dalrymple was the younger son of the Sheriff-Clerk of Ayr, James Dalrymple. He was licensed to preach in 1745, and became junior minister of Ayr Parish in 1746, where he remained so for 10 years. In June 1756, however, he was, preferred to the first Ministry. Burns's father, William Burnes, sat under Dalrymple, no doubt approving of the mild flavour of liberalism which modified the minister's Calvinism, though never brought him into conflict with the orthodox. Dalrymple baptised Robert Burns when the poet was one day old. In 1779, St Andrews University conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on Dalrymple, and in 1781 he became Moderator of the General Assembly. Dalrymple at one time owned the estate of Mount Charles, and was an uncle of Burns's lawyer friend Robert Aiken.
In 'The Twa Herds' Burns depicted Dalrymple as having been 'lang' the 'fae' of the Auld Licht faction, and in 'The Kirk's Alarm' Burns called him 'D'rymple mild, D'rymple mild'.

Dalrymple contributed the article on Ayr Parish to Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account.


Of Drumdow, originally a squarewright, or carpenter, in Ayr was raised from poverty to affluence by the return from Indai with a  large fortune of a cousin of his wife’s named James Maacrae.
1/1. Elizabeth Macguire, b abt 1723,

Extract from James McCrae story (not entirely correct!):
married 1744, William, 13th Earl Glencairn
2/2. James Cunningham, 1749-91, 14th earl Glencairn

Scots Peerage:
WILLIAM, twelfth Earl of Glencairn, entered the Army in 1729, and succeeded his father in the governorship of Dumbarton Castle. He was a captain in the '7th Foot, major in the 52nd Foot in 1741, and lieutenant-colonel in the 9th Foot in 1747; major-general in the Army 1770, and died at Finlaystoun 9 September 1775. He married, 6 August 1744, Elizabeth, daughter and co-heiress of Hugh Macguire of Drumdow, co. Ayr, and by her, who died at Coates, near Edinburgh, 24 June 1801, in her seventy-seventh year,
had issue:—
2/1. William, Lord Kilmaurs, born at Houstoun 29 May, and baptized 6 June,

1748.3 He entered the Army as a cornet in the 3rd Dragoon Guards, but died vita patris at Coventry 3 February 1768.

2/2. JAMES, thirteenth Earl of Glencairn.
2/3. JOHN, fourteenth Earl of Glencairn.
2/4. Alexander, born 28 June 1754, died young.
2/5. Henrietta, born at Finlaystoun 23 September 1752

married in 1778 to Sir Alexander Don of Newton Don, Bart., with issue.  She died 12 March 1801,5

2/6. Elizabeth, died unmarried at Coates 6 August 1804.


1/2. Dau 2, who m. James Erskine, advocate, Lord Alva.
1/3. Dau 3, who m. James MacRae
1/4. Macrae McGuire, who married Charles Dalrymple.

************************* GENERATION 11 ************************


Born: AF 1650
Alive: 1715 when son Charles was described as “younger” at Sarah Dalrymple’s baptism.
Married: AF Elizabeth Wallace (AF b 1656):

From DoL:
Charles D of Langlands writer in Kilmarnock, in 1688, Factor to the Earl of Kilmarnock in 1695, Baillie of the Barony of Kilmarnock in 1700, a town Councillor in 1695 etc
He married Elizabeth Wallace, and had 2 sons
Charles of Langlands
James who married Margaret Ramsay, sister of Dr Ramsay of Montford

Issue (correct from D’s of L):
1/1. Charles Dalrymple, b 1678

DoL: prob b m later than 1680, and appears to have taken an active part in the proceeding os the town Council of Kilmarnock as early as 1709. He must have been married bef 1716
Of Langlands.
Married Elizabeth Cunningham one of the 15 children of Cuningham, Laird of Craigend, in Renfrewshire by Elizabeth, daughter of George Houston of Johnstone, to whom he was married in 1671.
His death must have taken place before November 1768, for there is among Mr Dunlop papers a feu contract dated 3 November 1768, between William, Earl of Glencairn (by whom Lord Kilmarnock’s forfeited estates granted) and Dr William Park, of Langlands & an instrument of sasine, dated 1769 in favour of Sarah Dalrymple, spouse to Dr William Park, physician of Kilmarnock, heir of Charles Dalrymple, of Langlands, her father.
2/1. Elizabeth Dalrymple, b 13/6/1711 m Bailie Rankine
2/2. Sarah Dalrymple, 13/6/1715

Married: Dr William Park, father of Gen Stair Park Dalrymple abt 1745.

1/2. James Dalrymple, b abt 1680 – see above


10.7Charles Dalrymple

Born: AF 1678
Parents: AF: Charles & Elizabeth (Wallace) Dalrymple
(at daughter’s ch referred to as Charles D the younger).
Died: AF 30/12/1749

OPR: only relevant Charles Dalrymple 9/9/1677, Kirkliston of Earl John & Elizabeth Dundas. (back to 1670). This Charles was said to have died young in “Scottish Peerage”.

IGI: has a Charles Dalrymple ch 31/1//1689 of Langlands, no parents.

IGI, Married: Elizabeth Houstone, 11/11/1709 (OPR Index OK). Father Laird Johnstone Houstone (IGI).
OPR: Kilmarnock 1709:
11th Nov: Charles Dalrymple son eldest to Charles Dalrymple, Laird of Langlands and Mrs Elizabeth Houston, eldest daughter to the Laird of Jonstone in the parish of Kilbarchan, were booked and consigned their penalties on Thursday Nov 11 witnesses Adam Stuart in grange? And James Thomson merchant in Kilmarnock. And after orderly proclamation three several Sabbaths were married in the house of Jonstone by Mr ?? Johnstone Minr ?? the ???.

Laird of Johnstone’s family name was Houstone.

Married, 11/9/1709 (AF has Cunningham):


Ch: 6/6/1690 of William & Margaret Uplaw, Kilbarchan, Renfrew, William Mar Margaret Uplan 26 DEC 1673 Kirktown, Renfrew.
William Houstoune ch 5/8/1653, Kilbarchan of James.

Or: 23/11/1690 of Robert Houstoun & Isabell Crawford. – Robert s of William Houston, 21/9/1651

Died: AF 5/3/1748

Issue (ch Kilmarnock, Ayr, IGI):
1/1. CHRISTIAN DALRYMPLE Birth: 01 JUL 1714 Christening: 04 JUL 1714
1/2. ELIZABETH DALRYMPLE Birth: 13 JUN 1711 Ch: 15 JUN 1711 (AF also)
1/3. Sarah Dalrymple OPR.

OPR: Sarah Dalrymple,
27/11/1715, Kilmarnock, of Charles & Elizabeth Houston (IGI b 25/11)
OPR: Charles Dalrymple younger of Langlands and Elizabeth Houston, both ye 1st Marriage, had ye 5th child born on Friday Nov 25th 1715 & Sarah baptised by Mr Wright on Sabbath the 27th witnesses Wm Mores, Apothecary & Mather Dickie Cutler both in Kilk.

1/4. Charles Dalrymple, Kilmarnock, 6/12/1716 OPR.
1/5. Charles Dalrymple, Kilmarnock, 20/4/1718 OPR.
1/5. MARGARET DALRYMPLE Christening: 07 JAN 1720.
1/6. JEAN DALRYMPLE Birth: 15 FEB 1721 Christening: 19 FEB 1721

Johnstone was largely a planned community which grew up around the house of Easter Cochrane, later known as Johnstone Castle, seat of the Houston or Houstoun family who gained their name from the nearby village of Houston. In 1782, the Laird, George Houstoun, commissioned designs for a series of regular residential streets which now form the town centre. At this early stage of development, the town’s population including the local estate and rural hinterland was around 1,500. [4] Two mirroring civic squares were also constructed in the town: Houstoun Square and Ludovic Square,[5] and by 1794 the town had gained its current parish church.[6] Johnstone was raised to the status of a police burgh with significant local powers, a status which is now defunct.[7]

Industrial development brought both prosperity and poverty to the community. Coal mining occurred in Johnstone, although its main industry was related to the thread and cotton industries, with mills powered by the Black Cart Water which runs to the north of Johnstone.[8] As the community expanded, slum conditions formed in part of the town: the population by 1831 had increased to a sizeable 5,600. [9] This was addressed in the 1930s by a significant expansion of the size of Johnstone to include a number of purpose-built residential estates.

- Much of Johnstone’s feudal heritage has disappeared. With the death of the last Laird in 1931, Johnstone Castle found some other uses before falling into disrepair and being largely demolished. [10]



The Anecdotage of Glasgow:
Romantic Story of Governor MacRae, Donor of King William's Statue

JAMES MACRAE, Esq., Governor of the Presidency of Madras, in the year 1734 gifted the equestrian statue of King William, which still stands at the Cross, to the city of Glasgow, of which he was then a burgess.

The story of the donor, and of the recipients of his immense fortune, is a most romantic one. It appears that during the reign of Charles II. there lived in a small cottage in the town of Ayr a decent washerwoman, whose name was Widow Macrae, but was commonly called Bell Gardner, her own name. The widow had a little son Jamie, who, by and by, went to sea, and nothing more was heard of him in his native place for some forty long years. Meanwhile he became Governor of the Madras Presidency in 1725, and amassed a great fortune.

On his return home he sought out his relatives, namely, a cousin, Bell Gardner, wife of an itinerant fiddler, named Hugh M’Guire, in whose house his mother had latterly lived and died. M’Guire, the fiddler, and his wife had four daughters, who, as the prospective heiresses of their mother’s cousin, were educated and brought out in a style befitting their position. The eldest (Lizzie or Leezie) became the wife of William, thirteenth Earl of Glencairn, in 1744; and on the day of her marriage received as tocher the Barony of Ochiltree, which cost £25,000, as well as diamonds to the value of £45,000. Her second son, James, fourteenth Earl of Glencairn, was the patron and friend of Robert Burns.

The second daughter received the estate of Aila, and was married in 1749 to James Erskine, an advocate, who was raised to the bench as Lord Alva; the third daughter married James MacRae, a nephew (or, as some said, a natural son) of the Governor; her dowry being the estate of Houston in Dumfriesshire; the fourth daughter, who was the Governor’s favourite, received the estate of Orangefield in Ayrshire, and was married to Charles Dalrymple, nephew of Charles Dalrymple of Langlands, and brother of the Rev, Dr. William Dalrymple, formerly minister of Ayr.

The History of Glasgow

Volume 3 - Chapter XIX - James Macrae, Governor of Madras, and Glasgow's First Equestrian Statue

Next in date came Glasgow's first equestrian statue, the representation of King William II. and III., which stood for more than a century and a half at Glasgow Cross, but, as part of the work of widening the thoroughfares, has now been removed to a grassy plot among the trees in Cathedral Square. This statue was presented to the city in 1734 by a very remarkable personage, whose figure, as he passed along the streets in his gold-laced hat and coat, must have been regarded by most of the townsfolk with not a little curious awe. The steed and its rider were looked upon by the citizens of its time with pride and wonder. John McUre, whose History of Glasgow was published just two years after the erection of the statue, bursts into enthusiastic song on the subject:

Methinks the steed doth spread with corps the plain,

Tears up the turf, and pulls the curbing rein,

Exalts his thunder neck and lofty crest,

To force through ranks and files his stately breast!

His nostrils glow, sonorous war he hears,

He leapeth, jumpeth, pricketh up his ears,

Hoofs up the turf, spreads havoc all around,

Till blood in torrents overflows the ground!

But the actual life story of the donor was still more calculated to inspire the epic muse. James Macrae was the son of a poor washerwoman at Ayr, and was born in 1677. Against his mother's wishes, it is said, he ran away to sea in 1692. The years that followed are clouded with a good deal of mystery. The ship in which he sailed is said to have been captured by pirates, and it has even been suggested that Macrae himself sailed for a time, willingly or unwillingly, under the black flag. Ultimately he entered the service of the Honourable East India Company, and in 1720, as Captain Macrae, was sent on a special mission to the west coast of Siam. There he dealt so shrewdly and successfully with the commercial abuses which were imperilling trade, that on his return he was made Deputy Governor of Fort St. David. From that post he was promoted presently to Fort St. George, and in 1725 took over the Presidency of Madras. There he effected great reforms, reducing expenditure and rearranging the mint. At the same time he appears to have "shaken the pagoda tree" in not less effective fashion, for in 1731 he returned home with an immense fortune in specie and precious stones. In his native town he made enquiries regarding his mother. She was dead, but he learned that in her last years she had been cared for by her niece, Bell Gardner, the wife of Hugh McGuire, a joiner, who was also in request as a fiddler at penny weddings and other merrymakings, in the Newton of Ayr. McGuire and his wife had a family of four, a son and three daughters, and, by way of return, Macrae undertook to educate and provide for them. This he did in no perfunctory fashion. To the eldest, Lizzie, when she married the Earl of Glencairn, he gave the fine estate of Ochiltree, with diamonds, it is said, to the value of £40,000. The second daughter, Margaret, he dowered with the estate of Alva, and she married James Erskine of Barjarg, who, as a judge of the Court of Session, took the title of Lord Alva. The third daughter, Macrae, married Charles Dalrymple, sheriff-clerk of Ayr, and succeeded the benefactor of the family in the neighbouring estate of Orangefield. To the son, James McGuire, who adopted the name Macrae, the nabob gave the Renfrew-shire estate of Houston. The son of this laird of Houston was the notorious swashbuckler who shot Sir George Ramsay in a duel on illusselburgh links, and was in consequence outlawed and died in poverty.

Meanwhile Macrae had become a burgess of Glasgow, and presented the city in 1735 with the bronze equestrian statue of King 'William which, for over a century and a half, stood, the pride of the citizens, at the Cross. [A curious and perhaps unique feature of the statue is the horse's tail, which is hung on a ball and socket joint, and waves in the wind. Four cannon planted at the corners of the pedestal in the statue's original situation are said to have been relics from King WiIliam's great victory at the Boyne. (Burgh Records, 24th March, 1737.) Two of these cannon have disappeared. The remaining two, no longer required to protect the pedestal from street traffic after the removal of the statue to Cathedral Square, were presented to the author of these pages by the Town Council in 1932.] He resided chiefly on his estate of Orangefield near Ayr, though in the title-deeds of that property he is designated as "of Blackheath in Kent"; and he died at Orangefield on 21st July, 1744. But Glasgow was still to benefit in another detail from the wealth of the mysterious old nabob. In December, 1745, when Prince Charles Edward and his army took up their quarters in the city, and made heavy demands for money and clothing, Macrae's adoptive son-in-law, the Earl of Glencairn, lent the magistrates £1500 at 42 per cent, to meet the requisition. [It was the son of this Earl of Glencairn and Lizzie McGuire who proved so useful a friend to Robert Burns when he made his first venture in Edinburgh, and he owed his information regarding the poet to his cousin, the laird of Orangefield.] Macrae himself lies in Monkton churchyard, where a monument was erected to his memory in 1750. [Curiosities of Glasgow Citizenship, p. 29; Glasgow Past and Present, i. 362 Paterson's History of Ayrshire, 596; Cochrane Correspondence in Maitland Club, p. 123; Cleland's Annals, i. 102; Burgh Records, 2nd January and 23rd July, 1733, 15th September, 1736.]

The gift of King William's statue was all the more acceptable to the citizens of Glasgow, since it made a very elegant ornament for the front of their new Town Hall and Assembly Rooms, the erection of which followed almost immediately.


Cunningham, James, fourteenth Earl of Glencairn (1749 — 91)
He was born at Finlayston, the second son of the thirteenth earl. For a time he served as a Captain in the West Fencible Regiment. His elder brother having predeceased him, James Cunningham succeeded his father as fourteenth Earl in 1774. From 1780 to 1784 he was one of the Representative Scots Peers in the House of Lords. While there, he supported Fox's India Bill. In 1784, Glencairn, as patron of Kilmarnock parish, presented a staunch Conservative, the Rev William Mackinlay, to fill the vacancy, though Glencairn himself was not apparently an Auld Licht supporter, his desire being to fulfil the wishes of the majority of the parishioners. The appointment, however, produced Burns's satire 'The Ordination'. Glencairn's factor, Alexander Dalziel, drew the Earl's attention to the Kilmarnock Edition by which he was much impressed. When Burns arrived in Edinburgh in 1786, armed with a letter of introduction from Dalrymple of Orangefield (who was married to Lady Glencairn's sister), the Earl received the poet warmly in his house and introduced him to his friends. On of these was the Dean of the Faculty of Advocates, Henry Erskin, who in his turn introduced Burns to the Duchess of Gordon. Another was the publisher, William Creech, who had once been Glencairn's tutor and travelling companion. Burns afterwards described Glencairn as his 'titular Protector'. He told Mrs Dunlop, in a letter of 22nd March 1787: 'The noble Earl of Glencairn, to whom I owe more than any man of earth, does me the honour of giving me his strictures; his hints, with respect to impropriety or indelicacy, I follow implicitly.' Clearly, Glencairn was able to extend to Burns the benefits of his patronage without upsetting the poet's sensibility. In fact, he was to Burns in Edinburgh pretty much what Gavin Hamilton had been to Burns in Ayrshire. When the subscription list for the 1787 edition of Burns's Poems was opened, Glencairn and his mother took 24 copies. As a result of the Earl's influence, within 10 days of the poet's arrival in Edinburgh, the Caledonian Hunt subscribed 'universally one and all', accounting for 100 copies. When the book was about to appear, Burns asked the Earl's permission to publish in an Edinburgh newspaper his 'Verses Intended to be written below a Noble Earl's Picture'. Glencairn did not give his permission, however, possibly feeling that such advertising would be too blatant.
On 4th May 1787, when Burns was leaving Edinburgh he sent Glencairn a somewhat stilted but obviously sincere letter thanking him for 'all that patronage, that benevolence, and that friendship with which you have honoured me.'
In January 1788, when Burns had decided that he must enter the Excise service, he wrote to Glencairn asking his assistance in getting him an appointment.
Glencairn never married and never enjoyed good health. In the autumn of 1790 his health began to fail and he went to Lisbon in search of relief. He returned soon after landing, on 30th January 1791.
In the letter accompanying his 'Lament for James, Earl of Glencairn', which Burns sent to Dalziel on 10th March he says 'God knows what I have suffered at the loss of my best Friend, my first my dearest Patron and Benefactor; the man to whom I owe all that I am and have!'

Ref Masons:
In 1767 another Lodge was formed in the town, and called the St Marnock; but it does not now exist. Its last meeting was in 1818. The first Right Worshipful Master of St Marnock was William Park of Langlands, surgeon. In 1770 that office was held by William, Earl of Glencairn. The Rev. Mr Mutrie of the low church was chaplain; and among the honorary members were the honorable John Cunningham, brother to the Earl of Glencairn, James Dalrymple, Esq. of Orange-field, &c.


The Laigland or Lagland, now belonging to James Oswald, Esq. of Auchincruive, is associated  with the heroic deeds of Wallace Amongst the  woods of Laigland he is said to have often found a "silent and a safe retreat " The property, lying  on the river Ayr, above the Over Mill, seems to  have l>een early acquired by a branch of the Cuninghames of Capringtoun.* The first we find is  Alexander Cuninghame of "Laglane," who, in  1530, is accused, along with John Cuninghame of  Caprington, and others, of the slaughter of one  John Tod.f Hugh Cuninghame of " Laglen'' died  before 21st March, 1621. He had a son,  Cuninghame, who predeceased his father, and left  a son, Andrew Cuninghame of Laglen, who was  retoured heir to his grandfather, Hugh, in the half  of the lands of Laglcn-James, with half of Knock gulran, in Kyle-regis.J Andrew Cuninghame of  Laigland, however, did not immediately succeed  his grandfather Hugh, but his brother William, whose heir he was retoured on the 1st February, 1643. IT William and Andrew may have been sons  of the first Andrew, who was in all likelihood succeeded by William; and, at his death, he may have  been succeeded b\ T the second Andrew, who was retoured heir in general to his brother, William,  1st February, 1643. All we know of the latter  Andrew is from the Presbytery books of Ayr, in  which he figures throughout several pages. In  1642 (May 19), he and his wife, Helen Caproun,  are charged with having taken their seats at the  Lord's table, in defiance of the minister. They  were summoned to appear, and adjudged to be  censured by the Presbytery. In 1643 (13th September), he and the laird of Carbieston were accused of " wrangling and offering to strike ane  anither in the kirk of Cuilton, on the Sabbath  day." The quarrel referred to the right of a seat  which each claimed. Laigland again appears  before the Presbytery (14th August, 1644) for  having attempted to force a testimonial of his  having satisfied for his last misdemeanour from  the session-clerk of Coylton, by threatening to  cudgel him. The last time his name occurs is on  the 4th June, 1645, when he supplicates the Presbytery to permit him to " give signs of repentance  in the church of Affleck to-morrow," being on the  eve of leaving for Ireland. The property of Laigland was in all probability sold about this time, as  we find no farther notice of it as a distinct possession.



We notice this small property chiefly with the  view of mentioning a few facts that may be interesting to the local reader. In a previous part of

* Douglas's Peerage, p. 291. In 1359, the wardship of  Laiglaiu'. was sold for ten merks, by Alexr. Gelyoc, lieutenant to the Karl of Mar, who was then Chamberlain of S<-otlaiul. Chamberlain Rolls.
t Pitoairn's Criminal Trials.
J Ayrshire Retours. I General Retours, No. 2803.


this work we showed that the course of the Doon  at the foot of the river, had been changed; that  the stream flowed much nearer Ayr than it does at  present. This is unquestionable; but it farther  appears that the Doon had entered the sea in two  different directions one arm by its present course,  and the other between Cuningpark and the main  land, which latter terminating, as before remarked,  near Blackburn. Cuningpark, thus isolated, was  called the Isle. It is no described in the retour of  John Kennedy of Culzean, heir of Sir Alexander  Kennedy of Culzean, Knight, his father, in lC5(i.  Amongst other possessions are mentioned the" forty  shilling land of the Kirk-maynes of Oreinond, with  the lands and Yle of Cunyngpark"* In 1656,  therefore, Cuningpark was an island, the Doon  encompassing it on all sides. In 1673, the kirk  session of Ayr made an exemption, as formerly  mentioned, with James Gordon of Newark, who  appears to have acquired the property from  Culzean, of certain lands which they possessed  on the Carrick side of the Doon, and the Isle  of Cuningpark. It was about this period, in  all probability, and when the Low Bridge of Doon  was built, that the northerly arm of the river was  blocked up, and Cuningpark connected with the  mainland. From the kirk session the property  was purchased by Captain John Dalrymple of  Mack or Mache, whom we find in possession of it  in 1750. From whom this person was descended  we have been unable to discover. There was, in  1725, a James Dalrymple, sheriff-clerk of Ayr, whom  we take to have been either his father or a near relation. The successor of Captain John was Hew  Whiteford Dalrymple, his son, by Mary Ross, born  November 22, 1750. In 1754, when the barony  of Alloway was broken up, Gairholm and Windyhall were purchased for behoof of Hew Whiteford  Dalrymple, by William Duff of Crombie, sheriff Depute of Ayr, who, married to Elizabeth Dalrymple, was probably uncle and guardian of Hew.  In the disposition of these properties, granted by  the magistrates of Ayr at the time, special reference  is made to the right of the inhabitants of the burgh  to "wash and dry clothes at the Doon foot," a  piece of unenclosed ground having been reserved for that purpose in the contract of sale between  Captain Dalrymple and the kirk session. In 1772,  Captain Hew Dalrymple of Mack sold the lands of Cuningpark, Windy hall, and Gairholm, to John  Christian, merchant in Ayr. These lands were  again disposed of, by public sale, in 1785, at the  instance of the creditors of Douglas, Heron & Co.,  the purchaser being David Cathcart of Greenfield.  They now belong to Hunter of Doonholm.

* In 1584, this property belonged to Michael Wallace,  a younger son of Sir John Wallace of Oa-igie, who was  provost of Aye in 1550.

10.11          James Dalrymple, 1st Viscount of Stair



From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

James Dalrymple, 1st Viscount of Stair (May 1619 -November 29, 1695), Scottish lawyer and statesman, was born at Drummurchie, Barr, South Ayrshire.



1 Biography

2 Influence on the law

3 Offspring

4 Published works

5 Notes

6 References

7 Further reading

8 External links


James Dalrymple descended several generations of a family inclined to the principles of the Reformation. He had ancestors both on the father's and the mother's side among the Lollards of Kyle. His father, James Dalrymple, laird of the small estate of Stair in the District of Kyle, Ayrshire, died when he was an infant. His mother, Janet Kennedy of Knockdaw, is described as "a woman of excellent spirit", who took care to have him well-educated. From the grammar school at Mauchline he went, in 1633, to the University of Glasgow, where he graduated in arts on 26 July 1637. Next year he went to Edinburgh, probably with the intention of studying law, but the troubles of the times, then approaching a crisis, led him to change his course, and we next find him serving in the Earl of Glencairn's regiment in the War of the Covenant.

What part he took in it is not certainly known, but he was in command of a troop when recalled in 1641 to compete for a regency (as a tutorship or professorship was then called) in the University of Glasgow. He was elected in March. Mathematicslogicethics and politics were the chief subjects of his lectures, and a notebook on logic by one of his students has been preserved. His activity and skill in matters of college business were praised by his colleagues, who numbered amongst them some of the leading Covenanting divines, and his zeal in teaching was gratefully acknowledged by his students. After nearly seven years' service he resigned his regency, and removed to Edinburgh, where he was admitted to the bar on 17 February 1648.

This step had probably been rendered easier by his marriage, four years before, to Margaret Ross, co-heiress of Balneil in Wigtown. Stair's practice at the bar does not appear to have been large. His talents lay rather in the direction of learning and business than of oratory or advocacy. His reputation and the confidence reposed in him were shown by his appointment in 1649 as secretary to the commission sent to the Hague to treat with Charles II by the Scots Parliament. The negotiation having been broken off through the unwillingness of the young king to accept the terms of the Covenanters, Stair was again sent in the following year to Breda, where the failure of Montrose's expedition forced Charles to change his attitude and to return to Scotland as the covenanted king. Stair had preceded him, and met him on his landing in Aberdeenshire, probably carrying with him the news of the execution of Montrose, which he had witnessed.

During the Commonwealth of England, Stair continued to practise at the bar, but like most of his brethren he refused in 1654 to take the oath of allegiance to the Commonwealth. Three years later, on the death of Lord Balcomie, Stair was appointed one of the Commissioners for the Administration of Justice in Scotland, on the recommendation of Monk. His appointment to the bench on 1 July 1657, by Monk, was confirmed by Oliver Cromwell on the 26th. Stair's association with the English judges at this time must have enlarged his acquaintance with English law, as his travels had extended his knowledge of the civil law and the modern European systems which followed it. He thus acquired a singular advantage when he came to write on law, regarding it from a cosmopolitan, or international, rather than a merely local or national point of view.

His actual discharge of judicial duty at this time was short, for after the death of Cromwell the courts in Scotland were shut--a new commission issued in 1660 not having taken effect, it being uncertain in whose name the commission ought to run. It was during this period that Stair became intimate with Monk, who is said to have been advised by him when he left Scotland to call a full and free parliament. Soon after the Restoration Stair went to London, where he was received with favour by Charles, knighted, and included in the new nomination of judges in the Court of Session on 13 February 1661.

He was also put on various important commissions, busied himself with local and agricultural affairs, and, like most of the Scottish judges of this and the following century, acted with zest and credit the part of a good country gentleman. In 1662 he was one of the judges who refused to take the declaration that the National Covenant and the Solemn League and Covenantwere unlawful oaths, and, forestalling the deposition which had been threatened as the penalty of continued non-compliance, he placed his resignation in the king's hands. The king, however, summoned him to London, and allowed him to take the declaration under an implied reservation.

The next five years of Stair's life were comparatively uneventful, but in 1669 a family calamity, the exact facts of which will probably never be ascertained, overtook him. His daughter Janet, who had been betrothed to Lord Rutherfurd, was married to Dunbar of Baldoon, and some tragic incident occurred on the wedding night, from the effects of which she never recovered. As the traditions vary on the central fact, whether it was the bride who stabbed her husband, or the husband who stabbed the bride, no credence can be given to the mass of superstitions and spiteful slander which surrounded it, principally levelled at Lady Stair.

In 1670 Stair served as one of the Scottish commissioners who went to London to treat of the Union, but the project, not seriously pressed by Charles and his ministers, broke down through a claim on the part of the Scots to what was deemed an excessive representation in the British parliament. In January 1671 Stair was appointed Lord President of the Court of Session. In the following year, and again in 1673, he was returned to parliament for Wigtownshire, and took part in the important legislation of those years in the department of private law. During the bad time of Lauderdale's government Stair used his influence in the Privy Council and with Lauderdale to mitigate the severity of the orders passed against ecclesiastical offenders, but for the most part he abstained from attending a board whose policy he could not approve.

In 1679 he went to London to defend the court against charges of partiality and injustice which had been made against it, and was thanked by his brethren for his success. When, in the following year, the Duke of York came to Scotland Stair distinguished himself by a bold speech, in which he congratulated the duke on his coming amongst a nation which was entirely Protestant. This speech can have been little relished, and the duke was henceforth his implacable enemy. His influence prevented Stair from being made Chancellor in 1681, on the death of the Duke of Rothes.

The parliament of this year, in which Stair again sat, was memorable for two statutes, one in private and the other in public law. The former, relating to the testing of deeds, was drawn by Stair, and is sometimes called by his name. The other was the infamous Test Act, probably the worst of the many measures devised at this period with the object of fettering the conscience by oaths. Stair also had a minor share in the form which this law finally took, but it was confined to the insertion of a definition of "the Protestant religion", by which he hoped to make the test harmless, but his expectation was disappointed. Yet, self-contradictory and absurd as it was, the Test Act was at once rigidly enforced. Argyll, who declared he took it only insofar as it was consistent with itself and the Protestant religion, was tried and condemned for treason and narrowly saved his life by escaping from Edinburgh Castle the day before that fixed for his execution. Stair, dreading a similar fate, went to London to seek a personal interview with the king, who had more than once befriended him, perhaps remembering his services in the Netherlands, but the Duke of York intercepted his access to the royal ear, and when he returned to Scotland he found a new commission of judges issued, from which his name was omitted.

He retired to his wife's estate in Galloway, and occupied himself with preparing for the press his great work, The Institutions of the Law of Scotland, which he published in the autumn of 1681, with a dedication to the king. He was not, however, allowed to pursue his legal studies in peaceful retirement. His wife was charged with attending conventicles, his factor and tenants severely fined, and he was himself not safe from prosecution at any moment. A fierce dispute arose between Claverhouse and Stair's son, John, Master of Stair, relative to the regality ofGlenluce, and, both having appealed to the Privy Council, Claverhouse, as might have been expected, was cleared of all the charges brought against him and the Master was deprived of the regality. Stair had still powerful friends, but his opponents were more powerful, and he received advice to quit the country.

He repaired to Holland in October 1684, and took up his residence, along with his wife and some of his younger children, at Leiden. While there he published the Decisions of the Court of Session between 1666 and 1671, of which he had kept a daily record, and a small treatise on natural philosophy, entitled Physiologia nova experimentalis. In his absence a prosecution for treason was raised1 against him and others of the exiles by Sir George Mackenzie, the Lord Advocate. He was charged with accession to the rebellion of 1679, the Rye House Plot, and the expedition of Argyll. With the first two he had no connexion. With Argyll's unfortunate attempt he had no doubt sympathized, but the only proof of his complicity was slight, and was obtained by torture.

The proceedings against him were never brought to an issue, having been continued by successive adjournments until 1687, when they were dropped. The cause of their abandonment was the appointment of his son, the Master of Stair, who had made his peace with James II, as Lord Advocate in place of Mackenzie, who was dismissed from office for refusing to relax the penal laws against the Roman Catholics. The Master only held office as Lord Advocate for a year, when he was "degraded to be Justice Clerk" the king and his advisers finding him not a fit tool for their purpose. Stair remained in Holland till the following year, when he returned under happier auspices in the suite of William of Orange. William, who had made his acquaintance through FagelGrand Pensionary of the States of Holland, was ever afterwards the firm friend of Stair and his family.

The Master was made Lord Advocate, and, on the murder of Lockhart of Carnwath in the following year, Stair was again placed at the head of the Court of Session. An unscrupulous opposition, headed by Montgomery of Skelmorlie who coveted the office of Secretary for Scotland, and Lord Ross, who aimed at the presidency of the court, sprang up in the Scottish parliament, and an anonymous pamphleteer, perhaps Montgomery himself or Ferguson the Plotter, attacked Stair in a pamphlet entitled The Late Proceedings of the Parliament of Scotland Stated and Vindicated. He defended himself by publishing an Apology, which, in the opinion of impartial judges, was a complete vindication. Shortly after its issue he was created Viscount Stair (1690). He had now reached the summit of his prosperity, and the few years which remained of his old age were saddened by private and public cares. In 1692 he lost his wife, the faithful partner of his good and evil fortune for nearly fifty years.

The massacre of the Macdonalds of Glencoe (13 February 1692), which has marked his son, the Master of Stair, with a stain which his great services to the state cannot efface--for he was undoubtedly the principal adviser of William in that treacherous and cruel deed, as a signal way of repressing rebellion in the Highlands--was used as an opportunity by his adversaries of renewing their attack on the old president. His own share in the crime was remote. It was alleged that he had as a privy councillor declined to receive Glencoe's oath of allegiance, though tendered, on the technical ground that it was given after the day fixed, but even this was not clearly proved. But some share of the odium which attached to his son was naturally reflected on him. Other grounds of complaint were not difficult to make up, which found willing supporters in the opposition members of parliament.

A disappointed suitor brought in a bill in 1693 complaining of his partiality. He was also accused of domineering over the other judges and of favouring the clients of his sons. Two bills were introduced without naming him but really aimed at him--one to disqualify peers from being judges and the other to confer on the Crown a power to appoint temporary presidents of the court. The complaint against him was remitted to a committee, which, after full inquiry, completely exculpated him, and the two bills, whose incompetency he demonstrated in an able paper addressed to the commission and parliament, were allowed to drop. He was also one of a parliamentary commission which prepared a report on the regulation of the judicatures, afterwards made the basis of a statute in 1695 supplementary to that of 1672, and forming the foundation of the judicial procedure in the Scottish courts for many years.

On 29 November 1695 Stair, who had been for some time in failing health, died in Edinburgh, aged 76, and was buried in the church of St Giles.

In 1695 there was published in London a small volume with the title A Vindication of the Divine Perfections, Illustrating the Glory of God in them by Reason and Revelation, methodically digested By a Person of Honour. It was edited by the two Nonconformist divines, William Bates and John Howe, who had been in exile in the Netherlands along with Stair, and is undoubtedly his work. Perhaps it had been a sketch of the " Inquiry Concerning Natural Theology " which he had contemplated writing in 1681. It is of no value as a theological work, for Stair was no more a theologian than he was a man of science, but it is of interest as showing the serious bent of his thoughts and the genuine piety of his character.

[edit]Influence on the law

Stair's great legal work, The Institutions of the Law of Scotland deduced from its Originals, and collated with the Civil, Canon and Feudal Laws and with the Customs of Neighbouring Nations, affords evidence of the advantage he had enjoyed from his philosophical training, his foreign travels and his intercourse with Continental jurists as well as English lawyers. Unfortunately for its permanent fame and use, much of the law elucidated in it has now become antiquated through the decay of the feudal part of Scottish law and the large introduction of English law, especially in the departments of commercial law and equity. The Physiologia was favourably noticed by Boyle, and is interesting as showing the activity of mind of the exiled judge, who returned to the studies of his youth with fresh zest when physical science was approaching its new birth. But he was not able to emancipate himself from formulae which had cramped the education of his generation, and had not caught the light which Newton spread at this very time by the communication of his Principia to the Royal Society of London.


Stair was fortunate in his descendants. "The family of Dalrymple", observed Sir Walter Scott, "produced within two centuries as many men of talent, civil and military, of literary, political and professional eminence, as any house in Scotland."

His five sons were all remarkable in their professions:

John, Master of Stair (1648-1707), who was succeeded as 2nd Viscount of Stair and was later created 1st Earl of Stair in 1703, an able lawyer and politician, who is, however, principally remembered for his part in the massacre of Glencoe, is dealt with above.

Sir James Dalrymple, 1st Baronet, created a baronet in 1698, was one of the principal Clerks of Session, and a very thorough and accurate historical antiquary.

Sir Hew Dalrymple of North Berwick (1652-1737) succeeded his father as president, and was reckoned one of the best lawyers and speakers of his time. He, too, was created a baronet in 1698.

Thomas Dalrymple became physician to Queen Anne.

Sir David Dalrymple, 1st Baronet (1665-1721), who was created a baronet in 1701, was Lord Advocate under Anne and George I, and his grandson was the famous judge and historian,Lord Hailes.

Stair's grandson, John (1673-1747), rose to be a field-marshal and gained equal credit in war and diplomacy. He was ambassador in Paris (1715-1720), and, besides seeing service underMarlborough, was commander-in-chief of the British forces on the Continent in 1742, showing great gallantry at Dettingen. He had no son, and in 1707 had selected his nephew John (1720-1789) as heir to the title, but through a decision of the House of Lords in 1748 he only became 5th Earl, after his cousin James and James's son had succeeded as 3rd and 4th Earls. John's son, the 6th Earl, died without issue, and a cousin again succeeded as 7th Earl, his two sons becoming 8th and 9th Earls. The 8th Earl (1771–1853) was a general in the army, and Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland. The 9th Earl's son and grandson succeeded as l0th and 11th Earls.

[edit]Published works

An apology for Sir James Dalrymple of Stair, President of the Session, by himself ... Edinburgh, 1690 (which responds to the pamphlet by Robert Ferguson: The late proceedings and votes of the Parliament of Scotland)

The decisions of the Lords of Council & Session, in the most important cases debate before them, with the Acts of Sederunt. As also, an alphabetical compend of the decisions, with an index of the Acts of Sederunt, and the pursuers and defenders names. From June 1661. to July 1681. ... observed by Sir James Dalrymple of Stair. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1683

The institutions of the law of Scotland, deduced from its originals, and collated with the civil, canon and feudal laws; and with the customs of neighbouring nations ... . Edinburgh, 1681 (which includes his:Modus litigandi, or form of process observed before the Lords of Council and Session in Scotland. Edinburgh, 1681)

The institutions of the law of Scotland, deduced from its originals, and collated with the civil, canon and feudal laws, and with the customs of neighbouring nations. 2nd ed. Edinburgh, 1693

The institutions of the law of Scotland, deduced from its originals, and collated with the civil, and feudal-laws, and with the customs of neighbouring nations. 3rd ed. Edinburgh, 1759

The institutions of the law of Scotland deduced from its originals and collated with the civil, canon and feudal laws and with the customs of neighbouring nations. New ed. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1832.

The institutions of the law of Scotland deduced from its originals, and collated with the civil, canon and feudal laws, and with the customs of neighbouring nations … ; edited by David M. Walker. Edinburgh : University Presses of Edinburgh and Glasgow, 1981. ISBN 0-85224-397-9 (Text based on the 1693 edition)

The laws of Scotland : Stair memorial encyclopaedia. Edinburgh : Butterworths, 1999-

Physiologia nova experimentalis in qua generales notiones Aristotelis, Epicuri, & Cartesii supplentur errores deteguntur & emendantur …. Lugduni-Batavorum [Leiden], [1686]


1Sir Walter Scott took the plot of his Bride of Lammermoor from this incident, but he disclaimed any intention of making Lord Stair the basis for Sir William Ashton.


This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.

[edit]Further reading

J.M. Graham: Annals and correspondence of the Viscount and the first and second Earls of Stair, Edinburgh, 1875, 2 volumes.

AJG Mackay, Memoir of Sir James Dalrymple, first Viscount Stair ...: a study in the history of Scotland and Scotch law during the seventeenth century. Edinburgh, 1873

Sir James Balfour PaulThe Scots' Peerage, founded on Wood's edition of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, Edinburgh, 9 vols., 1904-1914

[edit]External links

The Stair Society - founded in 1934 "to encourage the study and to advance the knowledge of Scots law."

Legal offices

Preceded by
Sir John Gilmour of Craigmillar

Lord President of the Court of Session

Succeeded by
The Earl of Aberdeen

Preceded by
Sir George Lockhart of Carnwath

Lord President of the Court of Session

Succeeded by
Lord North Berwick

Peerage of Scotland

Preceded by
New Creation

Viscount of Stair

Succeeded by
John Dalrymple





11th            Notes:


11.1         Cornelius Notes

Another descendant from Henry Cornelius, father of Catherine Cornelius.

Henry Cornelius.
Parents: Henry Cornelius
born 1795 in Mountrath
Died 1868 in Ballytarsna, Borris-in-Ossory, Queens Co. Eire.
Married (1) Eleanor Fitzgerald 14 May 1819,
dau. of Alexander Fitzgerald, born Abt. 1799 in Castletown,
died 18 Jan 1823 in Ballytarsna, Borris-in-Ossory,.
Burial: Family vault in Mountrath
He married (2) Unknown 1824.

Children of Henry Cornelius and Eleanor Fitzgerald are:
1/1. Henry (Harry) Cornelius, b. 08 Mar 1820, Antrim;
   d. 16 Feb 1895, Castletown.
1/2. Ellen Cornelius, b. 08 Apr 1821.
1/3. Catherine Cornelius, b. 23 Jul 1822; d. 12 Nov 1822.

Children of Henry Cornelius and Unknown are:
1/4. Alexander Cornelius, b. Abt. 1825;

d. 16 Aug 1894, Borris-in-Ossory.
Married Mary Lalor 28 Nov 1854 in Abbeyleix?, dau. of Joseph Lalor and Mina Large, born Abt. 1836 in Kylebeg House, Borris-in-Ossory, D. 17 May 1916 in Borris-in-Ossory.

2/1. Alexander Fitzgerald Cornelius born Abt. 1860,

Died 01 May 1928 in Ballytarsna, Borris-in-Ossory, Eire. Married Mary (Emma) Jane Townshend 01 Aug 1895 in Dublin, dau. of William Townshend, born 1871, and died 27 May 1951.

3/1. Emma (Eva) Eleanor Cornelius, b. 13 Sep 1895,

Ballytarsna, Borris-in-Ossory, Queens Co. Ireland; d. 11 May 1976, Derbyshire; m. John Gillies Shields, 26 Jul 1917, Borris-in-Ossory, b. 01 Feb 1882, Gateside Farm, Galston, Ayrshire, d. 18 May 1960, Isley Walton, Leics.
4/1. Dau Geraldine Shields

5/1. Dau Rosemary (Sheilds) Cryer[xxxvi]. Retired after 39 years with the Hudson's Bay Company. Husband retired abt 1998 - a Prison Chaplain. Resident Vancouver BC 2006.

1/5. William Henry Cornelius.
1/6. Henrietta Cornelius.

    Sat, 09 Sep 2006  rosemary cryer

    I have found that we have a mutual connection with Henry Cornelius my gggg-grandfather.  My info differs from yours though. I did not do the research so I don’t know the sources.
    I have the children of Henry Cornelius as the children of Catherine Connor- married in 1791 and then Henry married Elizabeth Orr in 1814.  Maybe Orr could be mistaken for Rogers.  What is your source?
I come down through his son Henry and his son, Alexander. Rosemary Cryer

    22 Sept 2006.
    I am thinking that as Henry’s second wife was a widow, so maybe her maiden name was Orr and the married name was Rogers. Our records show that the second marriage wasn’t until 1814 and I only have the actual birthdates on one of Catherine’s siblings. Obviously there is  more research to be done!

    9 Oct 2006 22:30:45 -0700


    I am still trying to find out who mothered Henry’s son Alexander, after his wife, Eleanor Fitzgerald died at age 24 in 1823 having had 3 children.  It looks as if it could have been Eleanor’s sister-
a) because as the 2nd son he was named Alexander after Eleanor’s father,
b) Alexander’s son had Fitzgerald as a second name. I don’t think it was legal to marry one’s wife’s sister which is maybe why I can’t find any records!

    As I live in Vancouver, and as the Irish records haven’t survived too well, I am having trouble finding out if Eleanor had a sister and when Alexander was born. He died in 1894 at age 69 according to his gravestone so c1825.
    I am the granddaughter of Emma Eleanor (Eva) Cornelius through her eldest daughter, Geraldine.


11.2         Kathi Sittner[xxxvii]


RE: Armstrongs Date: Wed, 24 Oct 2007 20:53:33 -0700

   From:  "Kathi Sittner" <Kathi@pinnacleschools.net>

Good to hear from you, too! I spoke only briefly with Eduardo some time ago. What has he sent you? If there is anything new, I'd love to know about it...


The DNA has shown that our DNA is close to the "Armstrong modal haplotype," which essentially means that we are in the running to connect back to Johnny and Willie in Scotland where Dr. William thought we are related. I have also discovered several close matches with others, both here in the U.S. and in England and Ireland. Unfortunately, no one with a PROVEN lineage to Johnny and Willie and their families has had their DNA tested yet; everyone is like us, and is still searching and has gaps. I've been making some inquiries to see if I can find someone who might be willing to be tested, and if I find anyone, it will almost certainly mean having to pay for their testing costs. There are now three of us pursuing this, and if you'd like to help out by paying for a couple of the people I find, that would be terrific. We've each already done our own test, plus we are each pursuing one other. Basically, I have to find at least one or two people who match us, so that I can know that we connect up to a particular family group, and then I will go back and research that line in more detail in the hope that I can discover the link.


I guess the other thing you could possibly help with is to let me know if you know of or can find any other Armstrongs over there who think they know their descent from those Scottish families.


That's great that you found old letters and pictures in your mother's things. Labeled, I hope? Were there any early Armstrongs? If so, I'd love it if you'd scan them and email me copies along with their names. It would be nice to compare features...  


Sincerely, Kathi



11.3         Killashandra Church:

Visited by A Maitland, 1995.
Originally from medieval times, a Catholic Church on the site of an old fort. During Reformation converted to Protestants and remained in use until 1841 when new Parish Church built.

April 2001:
Hi, Antony - I'm glad you answered! I would be willing to send you a copy of the material I have which was written by Dr. William Armstrong. It comes from the St. Croix Landmark Society Archives. Evidently Dr. William sent a copy to his sons, and the one from Thomas John found its way into the Archives, only minus a few pages (at least). I understand that much of this information is also in the book, The Dalrymples of Langlands, a copy of which is in Edinburgh's library if I am understanding correctly. But I have not been able to get the book or copies of it yet. I've also been trying to get some other things in Edinburgh concerning Dr. William Armstrong but, as I mentioned, the researcher I hired has not sent the material he says he has found. Do you have any idea who one contacts in Scotland concerning researchers who are disreputable and walk away with your money? He is supposedly a "Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland." I'd like to report him!

Anyway... When my daughter and I were in Ireland, we found first went to The Church offices in Dublin to check for "Rev. Wm. Armstrong" and found that he was not on their books. Then we found his marriage record - William Armstrong to Jane Irwin, "daughter of David" - but did not get a copy. Might you be able to send me one? It's not available here on film. We were really pressed on time. The old church is being restored, by the way, and there are still Armstrongs living in the town. We noted that none of his children were baptized in the Church of Ireland records in Killashandra and began to wonder whether perhaps this was because he was simply married in the Church of Ireland to make it a legitimate marriage (a requirement at that time) but actually attended the Presbyterian Church. We had to go to Belfast to find the Presbyterian pastors lists and church records. He was also not a Presbyterian minister. But in the Presb. church records of Kildallon (formerly called Croghan - just outside of Killeshandra) we did find the following baptisms of children with William or William "of Longfeld" as the father: Elizabeth bp. 3 Feb. or 27 Aug. 1749 William bp. 26 Sep. 1751
Thomas bp. 19 Nov. 1757 Robert bp. 29 Apr. 1762 John bp. 16 Jan. 1764
James bp. 29 Oct. 1767
There are also several Mary's and many children without parents named.
And there are numerous Goodfellow and Keirnan/Kiernan (see below for significance) and Irwin families, at least three William Armstrongs who were having children around 1745-65, and including a William Armstrong Sr. and Jr., two other William Armstrongs,  and a "David Irwin & Company" (presumably because he was involved in trading in St. Croix - see below!) in the tithe records of 1746-47. Note that the above baptism dates are very close to what we would expect for the family of (Rev.?) William Armstrong and Jane Irwin as presented in your records and those of Dr. William Armstrong!

We also found in the Belfast Archives what I believe to be an abstract Of the will of this (Rev.?) William Armstrong... It was written 31 Dec. 1801 and proved 16 Jan. 1810, which is certainly not out of the question for someone who died "around 1808" (according to your uncle's information and my Dr. William Armstrong's accounts) and whose children had all moved elsewhere except perhaps for the youngest daughter. He named his wife, Mary (the second wife we already know existed!) and a young daughter, Sarah, by this wife. He also named his eldest son, William, "of St. Croix" (and I have evidence that this William was in St. Croix around this time!), and two daughters including one we already know about, Mary Goodfellow, and another named Elizabeth Keirnan. The other sons, unfortunately, were not named. He gave his land lease at Longfield (which lies just over the Co. Cavan line in Co. Leitrim) and 220 pounds of St. Croix currency which he had received from his father-in-law, David Irwin, to his son, William, and specified that his bequests were to be given only if the children remained in the Church of England (Ireland). He also requested that he be buried in the Church of England cemetery in Drumreilly, which also lies barely in Co. Leitrim just northwest of Killeshandra. The church is there in a very idyllic setting, but no gravestone remains for William or any other Armstrongs... Jane Irwin's father, David Irwin, also left a will in 1776, proved 1777 in the Kilmore Diocese, in which he is "of Coramahon" - also in Co. Leitrim, just south of Drumreilly and Longfield and west of Killeshandra. The will was not abstracted, so we have no record of its contents.

We also visited the home where John Armstrong lived at Cherry Valley and found out that someone from the U.S. who is also a descendant through John visited there last year. But the owners could not find his name and address...

And we visited a fabulous bed and breakfast place in Co. Laois which was actually the home of Luke Flood, the second husband of my Mary Aletta Biggs, mother of Dr. William Armstrong. Dr. William lived there between about 1790 and 1800, at which time he was sent to the University in Edinburgh. That's why I need the Scottish records....

I have tried to prove all of the information concerning your uncle's write-up and have found that, for the most part, it seems very accurate. I have no reason to disbelieve it. In this first generation, the only thing which really bothers me is the "Rev." tag... If it's true, I think he was not an official pastor ordained by the church, but he could have been an itinerant pastor, I suppose. It appears that he was originally Presbyterian but became persuaded of the Church of Ireland faith, as were his children.

Oh yes - Second wife Mary remarried to a Mr. Flin(n) by the 1810 proving of William Armstrong's will....

I'd like to go back and look at more of the church records and see if I can find more information. Also the Belfast Archives. I have a feeling we should be able to find more, such as something on that Longfield lease. There was another William Armstrong who OWNED land at Longfield in Co. Leitrim, but he is definitely not our William. And I certainly hope I'm not mixing up the two. But with the will, it certainly appears not, because there are too many connections - David Irwin, money in St. Croix, a second wife, an eldest son William in St. Croix, a daughter who married a Goodfellow, a death around 1808-9, etc.

I'll look forward to your thoughts and perhaps a copy of that marriage certificate if you have it. And if you'll send me your address, I'll send the papers from the St. Croix Archives.

Oh, I almost forgot - My line of descent is:
* (Rev.?) William Armstrong md. Jane Irwin
* Thomas Armstrong md. Mary Aletta Biggs
* Dr. William Armstrong b. 1786 prob. in Modreeny, Co. Tipperary, Ireland d. 1871 Rathangan, Co. Kildare
md. Catherine Mary Taylor

* William Rufus Taylor Armstrong b. 1813 md. Catherine Greenwood
* Catherine Armstrong md. James Cady Ellis
* Benjamin James Ellis md. Miriam Grace Greenwood
* Katherine Melvina Ellis md. Melvin Miller Rader
* Gordon Ellis Rader md. Ingeburg Antonie Schmidt
* Kathleen Louise Rader (me)

Address: Kathi Sittner[xxxviii]

18 Aug 2002 From: Tom Reilly[xxxix]
Dear Mr. Maitland, I stumbled on your "Armstrong " information site while looking for background on my own [more mundane] Armstrong, Montgomery and Irwin Families. A few loose threads caught my eye!!
Several internet sites mention the 9 gt.grandsons of Johnnie of Gilnockie brothers of Col. William Armstrong 1600-1664 who obtained land near Brookboro’ Co. Fermanagh. Three of his brothers are said to have moved to Carrickmakeggan and Longfield Townlands in Leitrim near Killashandra.
The Godley Papers mention a 1739 Irwin lease for Drumsillagh, Drumbrick, Aghavilla and Kilbracken Townlands These are on the Godley Estate of Ld. Kilbracken as is Longfield and which the Godleys bought from Richard Morgan [once known as Craigstown.]. A summary of these Irwins is in Irish Ancestor 1990, 278 in case you hav’nt seen it. Best Wishes, Tom Reilly

16 Sep 2002
Dear Antony, Many thanks for your Email. I am a retired geologist living in West Cork and Dublin, Ireland. My mothers Montgomery family also are found in the early Killashandra Anglican Church Registers, possibly from William Montgomery son of John christened there in 1746. I also have an Armstrong grandmother from Monoghan with suggested Johnnie of Kilnockie link hence my interest.
Loose threads!!! You probably are aware of all this but several Internet sites give details [not yet checked] of the 9 sons of Col. William Armstrong of Brookeborough. Of these Alexander [1631-1721] is said to have settled at Carrickmackeegan and John [1625-1695] and Robert [1610-] were said to have died in Longfield, both these being townlands near Killashandra but in Co. Leitrim. There is mention of a lease for Longfield of 26/6/1665 [Lawchill] as held by Martin Armstrong, in the Godley papers. The Godleys of Kilbracken took over the Leitrim part [Craigstown] of Richard Morgans estate, who had bought the Craig Plantation Estate in 1734. A paper in the Irish Genealogist mentions the local Irwin family who also held land from Richard Morgan and there is mention of many Irwins in the various Woodford, Arvagh and Killegar Rentals. some probably descendants?
Have you  been through these? I will keep an eye out for any Irwin/Armstrong mentions when I start looking at Deeds etc. if you could do likewise for Montgomerys.
Best wishes, Tom Reilly.

T282/3 PRONI:
Kilmore Will & Grant Book 1720-47:
Alice Armstrong of Pullakeil, Co Cavan, Widow
Son John A, Son William A, Daughter Alice Clindinning. Son James A, Son William A, Exec Archdeacon Arthur Moore, dated 26 Dec 1769, Proved 2 April 1770.

George Armstrong of Pullabawn, co Cavan,
Wife Sarah. Son Thomas, under 21. Brother John. Brother James, sister Clandinan. Date 18 Sept 1768, Proved 1 Oct 1768.

Alexander Armstrong of Carrickkinkaggan, Co Leitrim, Gent.
Eldest adu Sarah A, Youngest dau Jane A, Wife Frances, Only son & heir Martin A, Brother Simon, Brother Thomas a of Ahvora, Co Fermanagh.
Dated 21 Jan 1720-1,

Thomas Armstrong of Aghavore, Co Leitrim, Gent.
To be buried in Killeshandra. Lease of Drumhart, Co Cavan. Wife Elizabeth and children unnamed. Dated 4 Jan 1733 Proved 16 July 1735.



Associated Families

Armstrong (Kilbracken)
Browne (Kilbracken)

In March 1858 William, Simon and John Armstrong offered for sale the lands of Kilbracken, barony of Carrigallen. The property was held under a lease, dated 1740, between Richard Morgan and William Armstrong. This lease was renewed in 1810, this time between John Godley of Killegar and Simon Armstrong. Mrs. Elizabeth Browne, nee Armstrong, with this address, is listed as owner of lands in Leitrim in 1876. The house at Kilbracken was leased by her to Wm. Murray Hickson in 1856. The Browne estate also held land in the parish of Drumreilly, barony of Mohill. It would appear that this estate was also connected with the Jones family since John George Jones (Jones of Headfort family) is described as "of Kilbracken".

William Murray Hickson was leasing the house at Kilbracken, barony of Carrigallen, from Elizabeth Armstrong at the time of Griffith's Valuation when it was valued at £20. In 1814 a house at Kilbracken was recorded as the residence of Mr. Armstrong but it has been estimated that the present Kilbracken House was built around 1825. It is not named on the first edition Ordnance Survey map though there are buildings marked on the site. A poster in Leitrim County Library indicates that it was the property of Thomas S.Jones in 1905 when it was offered for sale. The house is still extant and undergoing restoration.


Roundwood at Mountrath was another house that looked set to sink into ruin before the Irish Georgian Society and the late Brian Molloy undertook it's restoration in 1970. Although once attributed to Francis Bindon, the actual architect of Roundwood is still shrouded in mystery. It is typical of that type of house classed by the architectural historian Maurice Craig as being a classic Irish house of the middle size. As at Cuffesborough and Aghaboe the carved stone doorcase is of a different quality from the rest of the stone work. It is a nice idea that in the 18th century you could go to the local hardware store and select your particular door case from the pattern books. It was built around 1750 for Mr Flood Sharp, a wool merchant, the front in cut stone the sides in rendered rubble stone. It has four rooms on each floor with a grand Chinese Chippendale galleried staircase leading to the first floor while the top floor is served only by the modest back stairs. It has cellars rather than a basement and the kitchens, normally to be found in the basement, were in the range of buildings which remained from the original late 17th/ early 18th century house. Roundwood is now the home of Frank and Rosemarie Kennan who run it as a most excellent country house hotel, despite the odd ghostly child in the bushes or the tombstone in the stables.

11.5         Rawnsley




From Dr Rosalind Rawnsley[xl],


Dear Antony,

I am the daughter of Conrad Rawnsley and Elsin Little, and Jillian Poole is my first cousin.  I am intrigued by your website, which I have stumbled across by accident in the course of my current research into the life and work of Edith Fletcher, who was the first wife of Canon Hardwicke Drummond Rawnsley, and Jillian's (and my great-grandmother).

  She is a shadowy figure, hence my interest in her, as I think she was a very influential figure in the Lake District Arts and Crafts Movement influenced by John Ruskin.  I have not got very far so far with this side of the family - the Rawnsley family is much better documented.


On the other side (your side it seems) I am intrigued to know how your branch of the Maitland family is linked to my mother's family - her uncle, Maitland Forsyth, fought in WW1, and his mother was Annie Gray Maitland, who married Robert Coventry Forsyth, a a Glasgow doctor who became a Baptist missionary. A Maitland cousin (surnamed Cameron) who lives in New Zealand, has been in contact with my mother Elsin - she has apparently been digging about into the Maitland genealogy as well. It appears that there are Maitland connections on both sides of my family, which is even more interesting!  My mother would be interested to know where the Lauderdales fit into the frame as far as her branch of the Maitland family is concerned.  Mrs. Cameron has apparently not been able to trace this. 

By the way, I live near Bridgnorth in Shropshire (01746 716618) and would be pleased to hear from you either by e-mail or otherwise, if you can throw any light on this conundrum.  I am not a genealogist, but am becoming very intrigued by all the interconnections which there appear to be, though I am getting nowhere with the Fletcher family at the moment!
Regards, Dr. Rosalind Rawnsley


Spoke to her October 2001.
A line from Dorothy May (Campbell) Poole's Great grandfather has been found in Australia, thanks to Peter Engler.


Married Elsin Little,
Daughters Dr Rosalind & Jane.
Rosalind at Worfield, Salop until abt 5/2002.

4/2002: Elsin at "Redwires", The Green, Burnham Market, Norfolk, PE31 8HF, 01328 738280.



11.6         Will of John Armstrong, 1830

Extracted from the Registry of His Majesty’s Court of Prerogative in Ireland. (PRO Prob 11/1807)

I John Armstrong of Cherry Valley in the Parish of Glenavy and county of Antrim being of sound disposing mind and memory and understanding do make and publish this my last will and testament hereby revoking all former and other wills by me at any time heretofore made

I give devise and bequeath all my lands tenements and hereditaments goods chattels ?? and effects Estate real and personal and property of ?? or nature so-ever and whatsoever unto David Shaw of Ard in Scotland esq Alexander MacKay Of Stockwell in Middlesex in England esq and my son Edward Pakenham Armstrong of Cherry Valley aforesaid their heirs executors administrators and assigns to the use of them the said David Shaw Alexander McKay and Edward Pakenham Armstrong their executors adudes and assigns nevertheless upon the trusts and to and for the ends intents and purposes and under and subject to the powers provisos and declarations hereinafter expressed and declared of and concerning the same that is to say upon trust that

they do and shall hereby and herewith as soon as conveniently may be after my decease pay and satisfy my funeral and testamentary expenses debts and legacies all of which I hereby declare a charge and chargeable upon all my estate as well real as personal and upon further trust as to and concerning all and every my lands and tenements in the town lands of Cherry Valley Civer?? Court Ballygortgarve and Ballytromery[xli] with their appurtenants and all my term for lives and years and interest thereon that they do

and shall by and out of the rents issue and profit thereof pay unto my son Edward Pakenham Armstrong and to his assigns yearly and every year being the term of his natural life one annuity yearly rent charge or that annual sum of one hundred pounds sterling by equal half yearly payments on the first day of January and first day of July in every year during the life of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong the first payment thereof to be made on which ever of the said days of payment as shall next appear after my death which said annuity of one hundred pounds is hereby declared a charge upon all and singular the lands and tenements aforesaid

provided always that in case my eldest son Charles William Armstrong at any time hereafter be appointed agent to the estate of the Honourable Hercules Robert Pakenham which agency is enjoyed at present by myself and shall be in possession and receipt of the Emoluments of the said agency then and in such case and for such period as the said Charles William Armstrong shall continue in such Agency and Enjoyment of its Emoluments it is hereby declared that the said annuity of one hundred pounds hereby made payable to the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong shall be increased by the additional sum of fifty pounds sterling and that the said Increased annuity amounting in the whole to the yearly sum of one hundred and fifty pounds shall in the event and for the period aforesaid be regarded and rechargeable upon the Lands and Tenements aforesaid and paid and payable by the said trustees out of the rents issues and profits thereof to the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong during his life in lieu of said annuity of one hundred pounds in manner and form and upon the days of payment hereinbefore expressed in respect of the said annuity of one hundred pounds

Provided further and it is hereby expressly declared and my Will is that in case the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong shall at any time be appointed to the agency hereinbefore mentioned and shall be in possession and receipt of the Emoluments thereof then and in such case and for same period as the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong shall at any time be appointed to the Agency hereinbefore mentioned and shall continue in same agency and enjoyment of its emoluments the said annuity hereinbefore limited in favour of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong shall totally cease and determine? Or be suspended as the case may require it being hereby expressly declared that the said the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong shall not enjoy at the same time both the said annuity aforesaid and the Emoluments of the said annuity (does this mean the agency??)

and upon further trust as to my Lands and Tenements aforesaid and the appurtenances that my said trustees ?? shall stand seized and possessed of the same and of the legal Estate therein subject nevertheless to the said annuity hereinbefore charges thereon in favour of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong upon trust for the sole use and behoof of my said eldest son Charles William Armstrong and his assigns for and during the time of his natural life and from and after the decease of the said Charles William Armstrong
upon trust for the first son of the body of the said Charles William Armstrong and for the heirs of the body of such first son lawfully issuing and for default of such issue upon trust for the  second third fourth fifth and all and every son and sons of the body of the said Charles William Armstrong severally successively and in remainder one after another as they and every of them shall in seniority of age or priority of birth and for the several and respective heirs of the body and bodies of all and every such son and sons lawfully issuing the elder of such sons and the heirs of his body issuing being always preferred and to take before the younger of such sons

and the heirs of his and their body and respective bodies issuing and for default of such issue upon trust for all and every daughter and daughters of the said Chas William Armstrong equally to be divided between or amongst them share and share alike as tenants in common and for the several and respective heirs of the body and bodies of all and every such daughter and daughters lawfully issuing and in case there shall be failure of issue of any one or more of such daughters then as well as the original share or shares of as the share or shares surviving or accruing to such last mentioned daughter and daughters or her or their issue upon trust for all and every other the daughter and daughters of the said Chas William Armstrong equally to be divided between them if more than one share and share alike as tenants in common and

for the several and respective heirs of their bodies issuing and in case all such daughters but one shall happen to be without issue or if there shall be but one such daughter upon trust for such one daughter and for the heirs of her body lawfully issuing and for default of such issue upon trust for my second son Edwd Pakenham Armstrong and for his assigns for and during the term of his natural life and from and after the decease of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong upon trust for the first son of the body of the said Edward Pakenham Armstrong and for the heirs of the body of the first son lawfully issuing and for default of such issue upon trust for the second third fourth fifth and all and every other the son and sons of the body of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG severally successively in remainder one after another as they and every of them shall in seniority of age or priority of birth and for the several and respective heirs of the body and bodies of all and every such son and sons lawfully issuing the Elder of such sons and the heirs of his body issuing being always to be preferred and to take before the younger of such sons and the heirs of his and their body and respective bodies issuing and for default of such issue upon trust for all and every daughter and daughters of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG equally to be divided between or amongst them share and share alike as tenants in common and for the several and respective heirs of the body and bodies of all and every daughter and daughters lawfully issuing and in case there shall be a failure of issue of any one of more of such daughters then as well as the original share or shares of as the share or shares surviving or arriving to such last mentioned daughter of daughters or her of their issue upon trust for all and every of them the daughter and daughters of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG equally to be divided between or amongst them if more than one share and share alike as tenants in common and for their several and respective heirs of their bodies issuing and in case all such daughters but one shall happen to die without issue or if there shall be but one such daughter then upon trust for such one daughter and the heirs of her body lawfully issuing and for default of such issue upon trust that they my said trustees and the survivor and survivors of them and the heirs executors admons and assigns of such survivor or other the trustees or trustee for the time being of this my will

do and shall dispose of sell all and singular the said lands and tenements with the appurtenances for the best price or prices sum or sums of money that can be had or gotten for the same and that they do and shall stand possessed of the monies or proceeds arising from such sale or sales as to our one moiety thereof upon trust for the use and behoof of my daughter Glencairn Dalrymple Shaw otherwise Armstrong the wife of the said David Shaw and of her assigns for and during the term of he natural life for her own sole and separate use and benefit exclusively of and without being in any wise subject to the dominion or control or liable for the debts or engagements of her present or any future husband from and after her decease upon trust for all and every child or children of her body lawfully issuing whether by the present of any future husband who shall be living at the time of her death to take if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and in case there shall be no such child or children then living upon trust to the said Glencairn Dalrymple Shaw her Executors admons and assigns for ever

and as to for and concerning the remaining moiety of the monies and proceeds arising from such sale of sales upon trust for the use and behoof of my daughter Anna Maria Armstrong and her assigns for and during the term of her natural life for her own and separate use and benefit exclusively of and without being in any wise subject to the dominion or control or liable for the debts and engagements of any husband she may marry and from and after her decease upon trust for all and every child and children of her body lawfully issuing who shall be living at the time of her decease to take if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common in case there shall be no such child or children then living upon trust for the said Anna Maria Armstrong her executors admons and assigns
provided always that in the event of such sale or sales being effected by my said trustees the purchaser or purchasers shall not be liable for the misapplication or non application of the purchase money or bound to see to the application thereof but the receipt or receipts of the trustees asserting such sale or sales shall be sufficient discharge or sufficient discharges for the sums therein respectively expressed to be raised
provided always and I hereby declare my Will to be that it shall and may be lawful for my son Charles William Armstrong by deed of marriage settlement to be executed previous to his marriage under the hand and seal and attested by two or more credible witnesses to direct and appoint that from and after his decease an annuity or yearly rent charge not exceeding the annual sum of one hundred pounds sterling shall be paid and payable by and out of the rent issues and profits of the said lands and premises unto any wife of the said Charles William Armstrong who may survive him and to her assigns for and during the term of her natural life in such manner and upon such days of payment as the said CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG shall direct and it is hereby declared that the trustees or other the trustees for the time of this my will in the event of such appointment being made by my said son as aforesaid shall and they are hereby directed and required by and out of the rents issues and profits of the said lands and tenements to pay after the decease of the said CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG to his surviving wife and her assigns during her life such annuity as aforesaid pursuant to such Deed of Marriage Settlement to be executed by the said CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG as hereinbefore mentioned
provided also and I hereby further declared that in case the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG shall at any time hereafter under the limitations hereinbefore contained become entitled in possession benefit of the trust estate limited in his favour for life as aforesaid it shall be lawful for the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG by Deed of Marriage Settlement to be executed previous to his marriage under his hand and seal and attested by two or more credible witnesses to direct and appoint that from and after his decease an annuity or yearly rent charge not exceeding the annual sum of one hundred pounds stg shall be paid an payable out of the rents issues and profits of said lands and Tenements unto any wife of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG who may survive him and to her assigns for and during the term of her natural life in such manner and upon such days of payment as the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG shall direct and it is hereby declared that the said trustees or other the trustees for the time being of this my will in the event of such appointment being made by the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG while in possession as aforesaid shall and they are hereby directed and required by and out of the rents and profits of the said Lands and premises and tenements to pay after the decease of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG to his surviving wife and her assigns during her life such annuity as aforesaid pursuant to such Deed of Marriage Settlement to be executed by the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG as hereinbefore mentioned

And whereas I am interested in and possessed of the four several bonds following with the judgements thereon respectively ?? that is to say a Bond bearing date the twentieth day of May one thousand seven hundred and ninety seven from Catherine late Baroness of Longford to William Marshall In the penal sum of three hundred and fifty pounds like currency
A further Bond bearing date the twentieth June one thousand seven hundred and ninety seven for the said Baroness of Longford to George Burleigh in the penal sum of two hundred pounds and seventy four pounds like currency conditioned for the payment of one hundred and thirty seven pounds
a further bond bearing date first of November one thousand eight hundred and six from the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of two thousand six hundred pounds like currency conditioned for the payment of the sum of one thousand three hundred pounds and
a further bond bearing date the twenty sixth of May one thousand eight hundred and fourteen from the said Baroness of Longford to Roberta afterwards the wife of the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of three hundred pounds like currency conditioned for the payment of one hundred and fifty pounds
upon all of which four several bonds judgement was entered respectively in the Court of Exchequer of Hilary term one thousand eight hundred and sixteen

Page 6

Now I hereby declare that the said four several bonds and judgements are hereby bequeathed to my trustees before named and that they shall stand possessed of the same and all monies thereby reserved and of all benefit and advantage thereof from time to time as the same shall arise or arrive
into the proper hands of my said daughter Glencairn Dalrymple Shaw or of her assigns for and during the term of her natural life for her own sole and separate use and benefit exclusively of and without being in any wise subject to the Dominion or liable for the debts or Engagements of her present or any future husband and it is hereby declared that the separate receipt in writing of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW or of such person or persons as she shall form time to time appoint to receive such trust monies as aforesaid shall notwithstanding her ?? be sufficient discharges in the Law for the sums therein respectively expressed to be reserved and from and after the decease of my said daughter GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW upon trust as to the same part of the said trust premises to void the four several Bonds and Judgements hereinbefore specified that the said trustees or other the trustees for the time being of this my will do and shall convey and assure the same and the monies thereby secured as well principal sums as interest unto all and every the children and child of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW whether by her present or any future husband who being a son or sons shall respectively attain the ages of twenty one years or being a daughter or daughters shall respectively attain their age or marry to be conveyed to such child if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and if such one child the whole to share and it is hereby declared that such shares shall not vest either in Interest or possession until the said respective periods of age or marriage hereinbefore mentioned provided always and it is hereby declared that if any one or more of the said children being a son or sons shall depart this life under the age of twenty one years or being a daughter or daughters shall depart this life under that age without being or having been married that as well their share or shares hereby originally provided for such child or children so dying as the share or shares which by virtue of this present proviso shall have survived to him her or them of and in the said trust premises shall remain for the benefit and advantage of such child and be conveyed and assigned to the other or others of the said children and if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and shall vest in and be paid to them respectively such trusts and in such manner as hereinbefore declared in respect of their original shares provided that after the decease of my said daughter GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW during such time as the said children or any of them being a son or sons shall be under the age of twenty one years and being a daughter or daughters shall be under the said age and unmarried the said trustees or other the trustees for the time being of this my will shall pay and apply the interest or other annual proceeds of that part of my said trust premises to which such child shall for the time being be entitled in expectancy under the limitations hereinbefore contained or a competent part thereof towards the maintenance and education or otherwise for the use and benefit of such child respectively and in case there shall be no child of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW who shall become entitled to the said trust premises under the trusts hereinbefore declared of and concerning the same hereafter the decease of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW and such failure of children as aforesaid upon trust as to such part of the trust premises hereby assigned as aforesaid and as before specified to wit the four several Bonds and Judgements aforesaid and the monies thereby secured that the trustees aforesaid do and shall stand possessed of the rent for the proper use and benefit of all and every such of my children as said David Shaw the husband of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW and of his assigns for and during the term of his natural life and from and after his decease for the proper use and benefit of all and every such of my children as shall be living at the time of the decease of the survivor of the said GLENCAIRN DALRYMPLE SHAW and David Shaw if more than one in equal

page 7

shares as tenants in common and of their respective Executors Admons and assigns and in case there shall be no child of mine living in such case the same shall fall into the residue of my personal Estate and remain for the use and benefit of my
residuary legatee hereinafter named his Executors Admons and Assigns

And whereas I am also interested in and possessed of the two other Bonds with Judgements entered thereon respectively that is to say
a bond bearing date the twenty second of May one thousand eight hundred and thirteen from the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand seven hundred late currency conditioned for the payment of eight hundred and fifty like currency and
a further bond bearing date the twenty sixth of May one thousand eight hundred and fourteen from the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand seven hundred like late currency conditioned for the payment of eight hundred and fifty pounds upon each of which said last mentioned bonds judgement was entered into the Court of Exchequer as of Hilary term one thousand eight hundred and sixteen ??

Now I hereby declare that the said several bonds and judgements are hereby bequeathed to my trustees named and that they shall stand possessed of all money secured thereby and all benefits and advantages thereof upon trust that they do and shall pay the interest or other annual proceeds thereof from time to time as the same shall arise or accrue into the proper hands of my daughter Anna Maria Armstrong or her assigns for and during the term of her natural life for her own sole and separate use and benefit exclusively of and without being in nay wise subject to the Dominion or Control or liable for the debts and engagements of any husband she may marry and it is hereby declared that the separate receipts in writing of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG or of such person or persons as she shall from time to time appoint to receive such trust monies aforesaid shall notwithstanding any future coverture of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG be sufficient discharge in the law for the sums therein respectively expressed to be received and from and after the decease of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG upon trust as to the same parts of the said trust premises to wit the two Bonds and Judgements last herein specified that the said trusts for the time being of this my will do and shall convey and assure and monies thereby secured as well principal sums of as interest unto tall and every the children and child of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG by any husband she may marry who being a son or sons respectively attain the age of twenty one years being a daughter or daughters shall attain that age or marry to be conveyed to such child or children if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and if but one child the whole to such one and it is hereby declared that such shares shall not vest when in interest or possession until the respective periods of age or marriage hereinbefore mentioned provided always that if any one of more of such children shall depart this life before the shares hereby intended for them respectively shall become vested as aforesaid then as well as the shares hereby originally provided for such child or children so dying as the shares were by virtue of the present proviso shall have survived or arrived to them respectively of and in the said trust premises shall remain for the benefit and advantage and be assigned and conveyed to the other or others of the said children if more than one in equal shares and as tenants in common and shall vest in and be paid to them respectively at such times and in such manner as are hereinbefore declared in respect of their original shares provided also that after the decease of my said daughter ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG during such time as her said Children or any of them being a son or sons shall be under the age of twenty one years and being a daughter or daughters shall be under the age of twenty one years and unmarried the said trustees for the time being of this my will shall pay and apply the interest or other annual proceeds of that part of the said trust premises to which each such Child shall for the time being be entitled in Expectancy under the limitations hereinbefore contained or of a competent part of the same towards the maintenance and education or otherwise for the use and

Page 7 end.

Shares as tenants in common and of their respective Executors Admons and Assigns and in case there shall be no child of mine then living in such case the same shall fall into the residue of my personal Estate and remain for the use and benefit of my residuary legatee hereinafter named as Executors and Abuttors and Assigns

And whereas I am also interested in and possessed of the two other Bonds with Judgement entered thereon respectively that is to say
a bond bearing date the twenty second of May one thousand eight hundred and thirteen from the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand seven hundred late currency conditioned for the payment of eight hundred and fifty like currency and
a further bond bearing date the twenty sixth of May one thousand eight hundred and fourteen from the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand seven hundred like late currency conditioned for the payment of eight hundred and fifty pounds upon each of which said last mentioned bonds judgement was entered into the Court of Exchequer as of Hilary term one thousand eight hundred and sixteen
Now I hereby declare that the said two several bonds and judgements are hereby bequeathed to my trustees named and that they shall stand possessed of all money secured thereby and all benefits and advantages thereof upon trust that they do and shall pay the interest or other annual proceeds thereof from time to time as the same shall arise or accrue into the proper hands of my daughter Anna Maria Armstrong or of her assigns for and during the term of her natural life for her own sole and separate use and benefit exclusively of and without being in any wise subject to the Dominion or Control or liable for the debts and engagements of any husband she may marry and it is hereby declared that the separate receipts in writing of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG or of such person or persons as she shall from time to time appoint to receive such trust monies aforesaid shall notwithstanding any future Coverture of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG be sufficient discharge in the law for the sums therein respectively expressed to be received and from and after the decease of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG upon trust as to the same parts of the said trust premises to wit the two Bonds and Judgements last herein specified that the said trusts for the time being of this my will do and shall convey and assure and monies thereby secured as well principal sums of as interest unto all and every the children and child of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG by any husband she may marry who being a son or sons respectively attain the age of twenty one years being a daughter or daughters shall attain that age or marry to be conveyed to such child or children if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and if but one child the whole to such one
and it is hereby declared that such shares shall not vest when in interest or possession until the respective periods of age or marriage hereinbefore mentioned provided always that if any one of more of such children shall depart this life before the shares hereby intended for them respectively shall become vested as aforesaid then as well as the shares hereby originally provided for such child or children so dying as the shares were by virtue of the present proviso shall have survived or arrived to them respectively of and in the said trust premises shall remain for the benefit and advantage and be assigned and conveyed to the other or others of the said children if more than one in equal shares and as tenants in common and shall vest in and be paid to them respectively at such times and in such manner as are hereinbefore declared in respect of their original shares provided also that after the decease of my said daughter ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG during such time as her said Children or any of them being a son or sons shall be under the age of twenty one years and being a daughter or daughters shall be under the age of twenty one years and unmarried the said trustees for the time being of this my will shall pay and apply the interest or other annual proceeds of that part of the said trust premises to which each such Child shall for the time being be entitled in Expectancy under the limitations hereinbefore contained or of a competent part of the same towards the maintenance and education or otherwise for the use and

benefit of such child respectively and in case there shall be no child of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG who shall become entitled to the said trust premises under the trust hereinafter declared concerning the same then after the decease of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG and such failure of children as aforesaid upon trust as to the same part of the said trust premises to wit the judgements hereinbefore settles upon ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG for life that the trustees aforesaid do and shall stand possessed of the same for the proper use and benefit of any husband the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG may marry and of his assigns during the term of his natural life and from and after his decease for the proper use and benefit of all and every such of my children as shall be living at the time of the decease of the survivor of the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG and such husband as the said ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG as aforesaid if m ore than one in equal shares as tenants in common and their respective executors Abuttors and Assigns and in case there shall be no child of mine then living in such case the same shall fall into the residue of my personal estate and remain for the use and benefit of my residuary legatee hereinafter named executors Abuttors and assigns

And whereas I am likewise interested in and possessed of a certain other Bonds and Judgement
the bond bearing date the first of December one thousand eight hundred and twelve and having been executed by the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand seven hundred late currency conditioned for the payment of nine hundred pounds
Now I hereby declare that the said last mentioned bond and judgement are hereby bequeathed to my trustees aforesaid and that they shall stand possessed of the same and the monies secured thereby and all benefit and advantage thereof upon trust that they do and shall from and immediately after my decease pay the interest or other annual proceeds thereof from time to time as the same shall arise or accrue
Unto my said son EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG and his assigns for and during the term of his natural life and from and after the decease of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG upon trust that they do and shall convey and assign the said last mentioned bond and judgement and the monies thereby secured as well as principal as interest unto all and every the children and child of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG who being a son or sons shall respectively attain the age of twenty one years or being a daughter or daughters shall respectively attain that age or marry to be conveyed to such children if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and if but one child the whole to such one and it is hereby declared that such shares shall not vest either in interest or possession until the respective periods of age or marriage hereinbefore mentioned provided always that if any one of more of such children shall depart this life before the shares hereby intended for them respectively shall become vested as aforesaid then as well the shares hereby originally provided for such child or children so dying as the shares were by virtue of the present proviso shall have survived or accrued to them respectively of and in the said trust premises shall remain for the benefit and advantage of and be assigned and conveyed to the other or others of the said children if more than one in equal shares and as tenants in common and shall vest in and be paid to them respectively and is such manner as are hereinbefore declared in respect of their original shares provided also that after the decease of my said son EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG during such time as the said children or any of them being a son or sons shall be under the age of twenty one years and being a daughter or daughters shall be under the said age and unmarried the trustees aforesaid shall pay and apply the interest or other annual proceeds of that part of the said trust premises to which each child shall for the time being be entitled in expectancy under the limitations hereinbefore mentioned or a component part of the same towards the maintenance and education or otherwise for the use and benefit of such child respectively and in case there shall be no child of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG show shall become entitled to the said trust premises under the trustees hereinbefore declared concerning the same then after the decease of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG and such failure of children as aforesaid  upon trust as to the said last mentioned bond and judgement and the monies

Part 2 page 2 end

thereby secured that the trustees aforesaid do and shall stand seized and possessed of the same for the proper use and benefit of all and every such children as shall be living at the time of the decease of the survivor of the said EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG as aforesaid if more than one in equal shares as tenants in common and of their respective heirs Abuttors and assigns for ever and in case there shall be no child of mine then living in such case the same shall fall into the residue of my personal estate and remain for the use and benefit of my residuary legatee hereinafter named his executors Abuttors and Assigns

And whereas I am likewise interested in and possessed of a certain other Bond and Judgement
bearing date the first day of July one thousand eight hundred and ten having been executed by the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of two thousand hundred late currency conditioned for the payment of one thousand pounds
Now I hereby declare that the said last mentioned bond and judgement are bequeathed to my trustees aforesaid and that they shall stand possessed of the same and the monies secured thereby and all benefit and advantage thereof in trust that they do and shall with all convenient speed after my decease thereby and therewith either by assignment of the said Bond and Judgement or with the proceeds arising from a sale thereof or with the monies thereby secured or otherwise pay off satisfy and discharge a certain judgement debt entered upon a bond bearing date the twentieth day of January one thousand eight hundred and nineteen whereby I became bound to one Margaret Park of Cherry Valley Spinster in the penal sum of two thousand pounds late currency conditioned for the payment of one thousand pounds like currency together with all arrears of Inst upon said Judgement debt and until such judgement debt shall be paid off as aforesaid that they do and shall discharge the interest from time to time becoming due with the interest and other annual proceeds from time to time arising upon the said judgement hereby bequeathed in trust as last aforesaid to wit Judgement entered upon the said bond of the first of July one thousand eight hundred and ten and in case such judgement debt due by me to the said Margaret Park shall be discharged in my lifetime or out of other funds than those hereby appointed for that purpose or in case from any other Clause the said Bond of the first of July one thousand eight hundred and ten and the judgement entered thereon and monies thereby secured shall not be applicable either in whole of part to the purpose aforesaid the trustees aforesaid shall stand possessed of the same as part of the residue of my personal estate in trust for the use and benefit of the residuary legatee hereinafter named his executors Abuttors and Assigns.

And whereas I am likewise interested in and possessed of a certain other Bond and Judgement
the bond bearing date the first of thirty first day of January one thousand eight hundred and twelve and having been executed by the said Baroness of Longford to the said George Burleigh in the penal sum of one thousand pounds late currency conditioned for the payment of five hundred pounds
Now I hereby declare that the said last mentioned bond and judgement are hereby bequeathed to my trustees aforesaid and that they shall stand possessed of the same and the monies secured thereby and all benefit and advantage thereof upon trust that they do and shall

with all convenient speed after my decease thereby and therewith either by assignment of the said Bond and Judgement or with the proceeds arising from a sale thereof or with the monies thereby secured or otherwise pay off satisfy and discharge a certain judgement debt entered upon a bond bearing date the twentieth day of January one thousand eight hundred and nineteen whereby I became to my sister in Law Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple spinster in the penal sum of one thousand pounds late Irish currency conditioned for the payment of five hundred pounds late Irish currency together with all arrears of interest upon said Judgement debt and until such judgement debt shall be paid off as aforesaid that they do and shall discharge the interest from time to time becoming due thereon by and out of and with the interest and other annual proceeds from time to time arising and accruing upon the said judgement hereby bequeathed in trust as last aforesaid to wit the Judgement entered upon said bond of the thirty first January one thousand

Page 3 end

eight hundred and twelve

and in case such last mentioned debt due by me shall be discharged in my lifetime or out of other funds than those hereby appointed for that purpose or in case from any other Clause the said Bond of the thirty first of January one thousand eight hundred and twelve and the judgement entered thereon and monies thereby secured shall not be applicable either in whole of part to the purpose aforesaid the trustees aforesaid shall stand possessed of the same as part of the residue of my personal estate in trust for the use and benefit of the residuary legatee hereinafter named his executors Abuttors and Assigns.

And whereas the Honourable Hercules Robt Pakenham stands indebted to me in the sum of one thousand pounds sterling bearing interest at the rate if four per cent per annum for which debt I hold his letter of acknowledgement dated the first day of January one thousand eight hundred and twenty eight

Now I hereby declare that the said debt is hereby bequeathed to my said trustees aforesaid and that they shall stand possessed of the same and the said letter of acknowledgement and all benefit and advantages thereof upon trust as to one moiety thereof to wit the sum of five hundred pounds sterling with interest thereon from my death at the rate of four per cent per annum for the proper use and behoof of my said sister in law Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple or in case she shall die before me for the use and behoof of her executors provided she or in case of her dying before me provided her executors or admond consent to accept of the said sum of five hundred pounds with interest as aforesaid in satisfaction and discharge of all claims and demands whatsoever which she or they may have upon or against me my heirs executors or  Admons or my estate real or personal but in case she or they shall not so consent as aforesaid the trustees aforesaid shall stand possessed of said sum of five hundred pounds and interest as part of the residue of my personal estate in trust for the proper use and behoof of my residuary legatee hereinafter named his heirs Executors Admon and Assigns and as to the sum of four hundred pounds other part of the said sum of one thousand pounds the said trustees shall stand possessed of the same with interest thereon as aforesaid for the proper use and behoof of JOHN ARMSTRONG the younger of Cherry Valley his executors Admons and Assigns
Provided that in case the said John Armstrong the younger shall be under the age of thirty years and without having a wife or lawful issue of his body him surviving in which case after the decease of the said JOHN ARMSTRONG the younger the said trustees shall stand possessed of the said sum of four hundred pounds and interest as aforesaid upon trust for the proper use and behoof of all and every such of my children as shall be living at the time of the decease of the said JOHN ARMSTRONG the younger if more than one in equal shares and as tenants in common and of their respective Excutors Admons and Assigns and in case there shall be no child of mine living in such case my said trustees shall stand possessed of the same as a part of the residue of my estate for the proper use and behoof of my residuary legatee hereinafter named his Executors Admons and Assigns and as to the said sum of one hundred pounds other part of the said sum of one thousand pounds hereby assigned the said trustees shall stand possessed of the same and interest thereon as aforesaid upon trust for the proper use and behoof of John McKay of Cherry Valley aforesaid has heirs exors admons and assigns in consideration of the trouble which I expect that the said John McKay will have and which I request he will undertake in assisting my Executors to arrange and settle my affairs

And I hereby declare that the said nine several Judgements hereby bequeathed in trust as aforesaid and the sums thereby secured shall bear interest respectively at the rate of five percent per annum and that the said debt or sum of one thousand pounds also hereby bequeathed in trust shall bear interest at the rate of four percent per annum and that the said trustees or other the trustee or trustees for the time being of this my will shall not be compelled or bound or required to demand or for the payment of interest upon the aforesaid respective securities at higher rates than the respective rates before mentioned

Page 4 end

And Whereas a large sum of money is due to my in right of my deceased wife by the Honourable East India Company

Now I do hereby direct and declare that my said Trustees shall stand possessed of that same when  received for the proper use and behoof of  my four children hereinbefore mentioned to wit CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG Glencairn Armstrong Shaw and ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG and of their respective Executors and Aduttors in equal shares and as tenants in common

and as to and concerning all and every my farming stock and crop my plate books household furniture and the ready money of which I may be possessed of all half pay and other monies to arise to me belonging which shall be in the hands of Alexander MacKay one of the trustees as Agent to the Honourable Colonel Pakenham aforesaid and all arrears of interest which shall be due on the aforesaid nine several bonds and judgements up to and to the time of my decease and all and every other property and estate as well real as personal goods I may be seized or possessed or whereto I may be entitled I hereby declare that the same are devised and bequeathed to my trustees before named in trust for the proper use and behoof of my said eldest son CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG his heirs executors aduttors and assigns subject nevertheless to the payment of my funeral and testamentary exp’tures debts and also to the payment of the legacies hereinafter bequeathed by me that is to say to my said son EDWARD PAKENHAM ARMSTRONG the sum of thirty pounds to my daughter ANNA MARIA ARMSTRONG Miss Margaret Park my sister in law Elizabeth Isabella Dalrymple my nephew Dr William Armstrong and John Goodfellow the sum of twenty pounds sterling each making in the whole the sum of one hundred and twenty pounds
I hereby declare that the said several trustees and other trustees for the time being of this my will and each and every of them and their respective executors and Admons shall be charged and chargeable only foe such monies as they respectively shall actually receive by virtue of the trusts hereby in them reposed and any one of more of them shall not be responsible or accountable for the other or others of them but each and of them only for this and their own costs receipts neglects or default respectively and that it shall and may be lawful for them and every of them with and out of the monies that shall come to their respective hands by virtue of the trusts aforesaid to retain and reimburse himself and themselves respectively and also to allow to his and their the trustees all costs charges demands and expenses be at or be part to in or about the execution of the aforesaid trusts or in relations thereto

And I nominate and appoint the said David Shaw Alexander McKay and CHARLES WILLIAM ARMSTRONG to be Executors of this my last will and testament

In witness whereof I have hereunto signed my name and affixed my seal this thirteen day of May in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty

John Armstrong

Witnessed: Richard Davison of Belfast Attorney at Law
Alexander Arthur of same Attorney at law
John Montgomery of same Attorney at law.

Proved at London 5th November 1832




11.7         OA Poole Newspaper Extracts


Fisherman and Farmer Fri Mar 2 1888 11-17

Brooklyn Daily Eagle 27 Jan 1893 11-19

The Inter Ocean Thu Feb 23 1893 11-20

San Francisco Chronicle 31 March 1894 11-20

The San Francisco Call (San Francisco, California)09 Nov 1894 11-20

The St Joseph Herald Sun Feb 17 1895 11-22

The San Francisco Examiner Sat Mar 23 1895 11-24

The Saint Paul Globe Tue Mar 10 1896 11-25

The Standard Union Thu Dec 17 1896 11-25

The Brooklyn Daily Eagle Fri Dec 31 1897 11-26

The Saint Paul Globe Sat Jan 15 1898 11-26

Syracuse Semi Weekly Standard February 4, 1898 11-27

The New York Times Sun Feb 27 1898 11-28

The Brooklyn Citizen Thu Feb 1 1900 11-28

Statesman Journal Thu Mar 7 1901 11-29

The Washington Times Wed Nov 27 1901 11-30

The Tacoma Daily Ledger Fri Nov 16 1906 11-30

The Oregon Daily Journal (Portland, Oregon)20 Jul 1908, Mon 11-31

The Gazette Fri May 1909 11-31

Los Angeles Express Mon Mar 13 1916 11-31

Santa Ana Register Tue Mar 14 1916 11-31

The Gazette Fri Jun 16 1916 11-32

The San Francisco Examiner Wed Jul 23 1924 11-32


Fisherman and Farmer Fri Mar 2 1888

South Carolina.
(nothing to do with OAP, but an amusing contemporary account, the author went on to Hong Kong




At 1:15 P. M., Oct. 11th, 1883, we dropped anchor off Yokohama, Japan and were soon surrounded by Japanese, in their small boats called Sanpans, all clammering to get aboard with something to sell, and the decks were soon strewed with curiosities of every description. We did not pay much attention to them as we were very anxious to set foot on terra fierma again after such a long passage, so jumping into a sanpan we started for the shore. The Japanese propel their boats through the water by sculling, making a hissing noise with the mouth while at work. We hardly had time to notice the numerous vessels of all nations laying in the harbor before the bows of our sanpan grated on the stone steps of the mole, ascending the steps we were surrounded by Japanese exclaiming in highest eng lish, ‘*Makee lidemaster, me number one man ” We were conducted to a long row of light buggys and were told to jump in one of them. These buggys are called Jinrickisha’s; they are very light; only large enough for one man. They resemble a dog cart with a cover. Our horse was a Japanee who got between the shafts and we were soon rattling along the streets of Yokohama in this novel vehicle; as much of a curiosity to these people as they were to us Our “Rickisha” man, who could speak a little English, informed us that his name was Sada. As Sada carried us along at an easy dog trot we had a chance to view our surroundings. It is very amusing to watch these queer people; their costumes are quaint and picturesque. The costumes of the women look like square pieces of silk thrown across the shoulders and confined at the waiste by a wide silk sash. They wear no hats; the paper parasol of Japan takes the place of the hat. These parasols are very durable, standing the heaviest rains without injury. Their shoes resemble sandals with little blocks of wood at the heel and toe about three inches high. It is very amusing to see them walking on these high shoes. The costumes of the men consist of tight fitting pants and a long coat like a dressing gown, reaching to the knees with a belt around the waiste. At last we stopped in front of a large house, which Sada told us was a tea house. On entering we saw a number of Japanese sitting on mats drinking tea who, arising and bowing profoundly, invited us to join them.

We looked around for chairs, but seeing none, we followed the example of our Japanese friends and seated ourselves on the mats. Tea was served us in small cups from a teapot sitting on the stove; a small square box filled with ashes and a charcoal fire burning on top. They do no use milk or sugar in their tea. We sent Sada to buy some sugar and on his return we put some in the tea and invited our friends to join us; the; tried it but threw it out when one who could speak a little English said “Splose Japanee makee drinkee; he makee soon die.” Their houses are completely devoid of furniture. Their beds are mattresses laid on the floor quilts with sleeves in it are used fo covering. The pillow is a block of wood about six inches high and twelve long on top of this is a little pillow stuffed with hair about three inches in diameter and while sleeping they lay their neck on this little pillow. On entering a house the; take off their shoes and leave them at the door. During the day one floor of a house is all one room at night by using screens they can make as many rooms as they please. On leaving the tea house we asked the amount of our bill and were told it was nothing and invited us to call again. Jumping in our “Rickishas” we were soon in the business part of the city passing numerous store with Japanese characters all over the fronts. We passed a large fine looking stone building and on inquiring, learned it was for the ministers of the different nations. A beautiful park surrounded this building. Informing our “Rickisha” man we would like to visit the Bazoars we soon stopped in front of a large store covered with Japanese characters, alighting we were met at the door by a Japanese who bowing low invited us to enter and examine his goods. As we entered and gazed around we were unable to repress an exclamation of delight as we saw on every side articles of rare and beautiful workmanship which he requested us to examine, we informed him we were only sight seeing and did not wish to buy, on priceing several articles we were surprised at the low figure  asked for them. He insisted upon showing us all his store contained though we bought nothing we were treated just as politely as if we had bought several hundred dollars worth of goods, and on leaving were invited to call again. Jumping ir our “Rickishas’ we started for the European quarter of the city, and soon turned down a long street lined with buildings of brick and stone three and four stories high. We were informed that this was Main Street. We saw quite a  number of familiar names displayed on signs in this street. There are a great many Europeans and Americans here dealing in rice, tea silk, etc. There are a great many fine buildings in th s city. Post Office, Custom House, Banks, Club Houses, etc.

There is a Railroad running from here to the Capital, Tokio; several trains a day run between the  two cities The snow capped summit of Fusiajama can be seen from Yokohama on a clear day. This volcano has long been extinct. We found the Japanese very intelligent and courteous to strangers; they are best natured race of people we have ever met. Sada informed us that there would be a show at one of the theatres this afternoon and asked us if we did not want to go. Thinking it would be very much like the Chinese theatre we would not consent to go at first, but on his assuring as that this performance could not be beat, we concluded to see it. On our arrival at the theatre we found quite a crowd there of both natives and foreigners, but we managed to procure a seat and get a good view of our surroundings. We found the interior very much like the Chinese theatre. The stage being raised about three feet from the floor with no curtain or scenery, two doors led from the end of the stage between which sat the musicians about eight in number. After we had been seated a few minutes a Japanee came out on the stage beating a huge gong, after walking around the stage several limes he sat down among the musicians. A Japanee then made his appearance bearing a small basket and making a profound bow sat the basket on the stage and took from it a large top, threw it in the air with a peculiar twist and as it struck the floor it was spinning, top after top went through the same performance until the stage was nearly covered with them. He then produced a long stem pipe with a very small bowl and taking a large top he wound it up threw it in the air and caught it in the bowl of the pipe, taking another pipe he again threw the top in the air caught it on the stem of one of the pipes held both arms out and made the top run down one of the stems across his shoulders and out on the stem of the other pipe. This performance lasted for some time and was very cleverly done. A ladder without rungs was next placed on the stage, also six long swords, a Japanee then proceeded to cut tissue paper with the swords and pass them through the audience to examine, we found them as sharp as a razor, these swords were then placed as rugs for the ladder with the edges up, and a Jap barefooted walked up this ladder of swords as easy as we would walk up an ordinary ladder, beautiful flowers were made to spring up from boxes filled with dirt, and countless other tricks too numerous to mention. On asking a Jap why it was that so few of these Jugglers came to the United States the reply was, “Splose Japanee velly good he rnakee stay Japan.” meaning those who go to the States cannot make a living in Japan by this art.

We had seen sufficient for one day and gave orders to proceed to the mole where after giving Sada a silver Yen which caused him great delight, we jumped in a sanpan and were soon once more on board the ship, well pleased with Japan and the Japanese.


Brooklyn Daily Eagle 27 Jan 1893

Illustrated Lecture by a Resident of Yokohama.
Some features of Japanese home life unfamiliar to the majority of people hereabout were pictured by Mr. Otis Poole in the studio of the photographic section of the Brooklyn Institute, at 201 Montague street, last night. Mr. Poole is the representative in Yokohama of a New York tea house. He had been in Japan three years and, an enthusiastic photographer, has managed to transfer to lantern slides some remarkably interesting scenes of Japanese life. He is home on a visit just now, but he brought 500 views with him to entertain his friends at home. It was a selection from these that was shown at the studio on Montague street last night. From his Japanese series Mr. Poole had eliminated the pictures of temples, other public buildings and subjects that the average lecturer would naturally select. His sildes dealt entirely with home life In Japan, familiar street scenes and agricultural life and methods of work. He projected on the white side wall of the studio, by means of a stereopticon, pictures of children at school, the Japanese taffy vendor, Japanese wrestlers, views of a tea plantation and interior glimpses of the factories where the tea is dried, rolled and packed; the interior of a tea grower's home, and views in almost every room in the house, a chrysanthemum garden, scenes during the cherry blossom and harvest festivals, and pictures of the huge rice fields and the stages of rice cultivation. After the lecture a vote of thanks was tendered to Mr. Poole, who, by the way, deplores the prevailing Japanese tendency to adopt foreign dress and manners.

The Inter Ocean Thu Feb 23 1893

The Chicago Camera Club was entertained at Recital Hall, the Auditorium, on Saturday evening, Feb. 18, by Mr. Otis A. Poole, who gave a most entertaining lantern talk upon things Japanese, entitled “One Day in Yokohama” Mr. Poole has long been a resident of Yokohama, the chief treaty port of the Mikado's empire, and has unusual photographic opportunities, which he has improved to the fullest extent. His views, from Kodak negatives, are unique and of excellent quality. They show bits of Japanese life caught by the happiest of chances, either in the narrow busy thoroughfares of Yokohama or in the tea and rice fields just outside of the city. His studies of tiny Japs at play and his “Shaving the Baby's Head, Before and After,” were hilariously received. A good story or an interesting bit of information went with every slide, and although Mr. Poole has had but little experience on the platform he made every point tell and won the immediate favor of his listeners by his natural humor, while his thorough familiarity with his subject enabled him to tell them many new and entertaining things about the country and the people of Japan. The success of the lecture was such that Mr. Poole was urged, and has consented, to repeat the talk to-morrow evening at Recital Hall.



San Francisco Chronicle 31 March 1894

Popularity of Slide-Making — Notes of Local Amateur Photographers.
An interesting illustrated lecture under the direction of the California Camera Club, was given in Metropolitan Hall last Monday night. The theme was “A Day In Yokohama." The lecturer, Otis Poole, was thoroughly familiar with his subject  and gave an entertaining talk in explanation of the pictures flashed upon the screen. He had chosen only the most beautiful and picturesque phases of Japanese life, and told not a little that was new of the quaint man and women of the Orient
The slides, if the general judgment of the experts as to be accepted, were among the best ever shown in this city. Each was artistically coloured, end was realistic to the last degree. The Japanese are, perhaps, the best lantern slide makers in the world. It la one thing to make a slide and quite another to color it, but in the latter process the Japanese have no rivals. Another advantage of their slides is that they are very cheaply made. They are practically without competitors in a very popular field.
Slide-making is becoming a great fad among the amateurs of this city and State. The stereopticon it somewhat of an expensive luxury, but amateurs obviate a large part of the expense by forming clubs and purchasing one outfit. Views of the city and of California are the moat popular. Chinatown seems to be an inexhaustible field, and not a week passes that there are not several parties of local and Eastern amateurs in the dismal places crowded by unusual sights and scenes.
Every preparation has now been at ado for the second outing of the California Camera Club this season. This outing will be one of the most interesting ever given by the club. It will be held at the Midwinter Exposition to-morrow, and from present indications every member of the club will be ready to take a snap shot at all scenes or incidents which may attract attention. Amateur photographers have found in the Fair an opportunity which they never had before and will not have again, at least in this generation. Many thousands of pictures have already been taken within the gates, and thousands more will be the result of tomorrow's outing.

The San Francisco Call (San Francisco, California)09 Nov 1894

Otis A. Poole of the firm of 8olth, Baker & Co. tea merchants of Yokohama, Japan, was one of the arrivals on the steamer Belgic, and is a guest at the Palace. He confesses that he Is a crank on the subject of photography, and exhibits a large number of scenes from Japanese life as specimens of his handiwork, which in an artistic point of view could not be surpassed. The work is what Is termed bromide enlargements, and the subjects show evidence of careful selection. In commenting upon them as he rapidly ran them over. Mr. Poole gave some Interesting information relative to the habits and customs of the Japanese. A photo of a small village with a stream running through the middle of a street brought out the fact that there are many such in Japan, and that the stream is used for cleaning pots, kettles, etc., by all the residents along Its course. Hot water, Mr. Poole says can be found in some of these towns running down both sides of the street which comes from some neighbouring mountain, and this water is so impregnated with sulphur that It would destroy an iron pipe in a month. Bamboo pipes are used to convey It Into houses. A photo of the future admiral of the Japanese navy disclosed that youthful nabob naked in a tub floating about in a pond, and one of a party of fishermen drawing their nets led to the remark that some of the latter are as much as four miles in length.

The San Francisco Call Wed Mar 20 1895:

Otis A. Poole, a Yokohama tea man, is in the city stopping at the Palace. Although Mr. Poole Is greatly interested in the sale of the national beverage of Japan he takes a special delight in roaming around among the race of little brown men with his Kodak and finds his recreation in snap-shot pictures. He has taken more photographs of the Japanese people than any other amateur in the country and is still stacking up his record. He can be seen any time plodding along a dusty road outside the city hunting for a rice-picker or labouring through a mudflat in the hope of snapping a clam-digger. If any one ever had a hobby it is Otis A. Poole, the man who above all others in the land of chrysanthemums, has the camera craze.

“I always try to get a humorous colour to my pictures,” said Mr. Poole. “For instance I oc­casionally run against a brand of so-called Cali­fornia claret in some of the little inns along the wayside. The proprietor has slapped a bad imitation of an American label on the bottle and places it before you with a great display of regard for your nativity. Nine times out of ten it is impossible to make out from label whether you are drinking claret, port or white wine. I have a few of the labels photographed and transferred to glass plates which I use in magic- lantern exhibitions. Occasionally I like to go before camera clubs and exhibit some of the strange pictures I have been fortunate enough to get in Japan.

[Sketched for the “Call” by Nankivell]


“Frequently I find it very difficult get even a snap shot, and generally carry my camera under my arm with a newspaper wrapped around it so as to deceive the natives into the belief that I am carrying an ordinary bundle. The greatest difficulty to be met with is at festivals, where the people gather and load up on saki, the native wine. When they are full of good cheer and high spirits they de­velop a most decided hatred for the camera, and I have to take a great deal of care not to do too much open work, for fear of an assault on my instrument.

Mr. Poole spends most all his spare time and spare money in satisfying his thirst for snap­shots. A good story is told of him, which shows what a man will do to get the subject he really wants. lie was anxious to obtain a good picture of a Japanese policeman, and while taking a walk in the morning stopped every one he met and made an appointment with him, each one arranged for the same hour. When the time arrived some thirty or forty Japanese officers walked up to his house and lined along the sidewalk. Mr. Poole appeared on the front -porch in his dressing-gown, se­lected the man he wanted, paid the rest a yen each and dismissed them. That night the Chief of Police called up the officers who had made appointments off their beats and fined them two yen each.

Boston Daily Globe February 6, 1897
In place of the fortnightly whist tournament the members of the Newton club will be entertained this evening by Mr Otis A. Poole of New York with an
Illustrated talk on "The Tokiado."
  This afternoon the Newton chapter of the Daughters of the Revolution will give a whist party in the assembly hall of the Newton clubhouse. More than 300 invitations have been issued.



The St Joseph Herald Sun Feb 17 1895



Otis A. Poole of Yokohama, Talks Entertainingly of This Plucky

Country—Secret of Her Success in the War With China and the  Cause of the Latter’s Defeat— Chinese Officials Notoriously Corrupt—Her Army and Navy  Management—Patriotism of the Japanese.
Otis A. Poole, representing a large American tea company with headquarters at Yokohama, Japan, was in St. Joseph yesterday, the guest of the Turner-Frazer Mercantile company. He is a highly educated gentleman and has a vast knowledge of the Mikado’s country and the customs of its people. Mr. Poole speaks the Japanese language fluently, and while visiting the “trade” in the United States he frequently gives illustrated lectures gratuously under the auspices of benevolent and other societies. He intends to sail for Japan on the steamer China from San Francisco March 18, and he will be accompanied by Mr. R. E. Frazer, who purposes to make a tour of the Orient.

Yesterday afternoon Mr. Poole talked entertainingly to a Herald reporter about Japan and the Japanese, and he gave some exceedingly interesting information regarding the war with China. Just before he sailed for the United States from Yokohama last October, the naval engagement off Yalu was fought. Speaking of the decisive Japanese victory on this occasion, Mr. Poole said:

“The superior knowledge of the officers of the Japanese navy over the Chinese in naval manoeuvres, is what won the day. The engagement off Yalu was the most terrific of the war thus far, and during no part of it did the Chinese fleet stand the ghost of a show of victory. The Mikado’s fleet fairly annihilated the enemy with the brilliant results already made know. I saw a large funnel from one of the Chinese ship:; and it was riddled to pieces by the shot from a machine gun. I learned that the vessel to which it belonged had gone down. “It is a fact that; the Chinese are the cowards reports make them out to be?”

“No, sir. The Chinese are brave enough, but the fault with their army and navy lies with the government. Neither are organized nor equipped. The Japanese forces are thoroughly drilled and disciplined in the use of the most modem implements of war. They have every appliance for effective fighting known to the world, and their military training is perfect. It is sufficient to say that the German system has been carried out in the organization, of the Japanese army and navy, and to this system is due the overwhelming defeats of the disorganized Chinese.

“At a certain age every Japanese young man must enter the army. This he does readily and willingly. Instead of attempting to shirk being drafted as is done in Germany, he considers it a pleasure to enter upon his military career. He is regarded as a hero by the people, and it is a patriotic sight at Tokio to see these young men present themselves for enlistment. The recruiting officers have plenty of material to choose from in consequence, and the result is that only the physically and mentally sound are accepted. The others are turned away, and I know of many a young man who became so despondent over his rejection that he committed suicide. The rigorous training which follows enlistment makes the raw recruit a soldier in every application of the term, and that is why today Japan is superior to China both in the field and on the waters. Of course it must be remembered that Japan is better equipped, too, and this is also a great advantage over the Chinese.”

“What is the cause of this great difference in the armed forces of the two countries?”

"The fundamental reason lies in the difference in government. Japan has a government which enforces honesty among high officials, and the careful and beneficial expenditure of all revenues and funds for the upbuilding of the country and its institutions. On the other hand China has been in the hands for centuries of official thieves who have neglected the people for personal gain. They have robbed all funds, including those for the maintenance of the army and navy, neglected the standing army and all provisions against war. The result is that when the present trouble broke out the country was unprepared for defence.

“These great peculations by those high in power are called the ‘official squeeze.’ We would call them embezzlement, but in the Orient ‘squeeze'  see ms to be the word. As an illustration of how the Chinese government has been robbed by these  official thieves, I can cite an instance in the navy to show the boldness with which the thieving is carried on. Not long before the outbreak of the war, word was received at Pekin that pirates were interfering with China's commerce along the southern coast, and the admiral in charge of an arm of the navy was instructed to put an end to the depredations. His ships had lain at anchor idly so long that he could not turn a wheel. However, he was equal to the occasion. He sent word to Pekin that he had started for the southern coast with his vessels, and then from convenient points along the course he announced to the government at Pekin the progress of the expedition. He finally sent couriers announcing the capture of the pirates and that he was returning with their heads. In due time the heads of fifteen unfortunates whom he had caused to be murdered were delivered at Pekin, and the admiral was honored for his promptness in doing away with the evil. However, his ships had not moved from the place they were anchored, and there never had been an engagement with pirates. To carry out this plan of deceit cost the admiral a large sum of money, but he got back what he expended tenfold by discharging all the seamen from his ships and pocketing their pay from the government. China has been bled of fabulous sums of money, and that is the reason she is so illy prepared to war with Japan. That is why the Chinese forces are so poorly organized and equipped, and why Japan is superior in battle. The Chinese soldiers are brave, but their bravery amounts to nothing without material of war to back it up. They are unequal to cope will the Japanese armies, although outnumbering the latter, and this inequality is the fault of the dynasty and dishonesty among high officials. Why, talk about the corrupting influences of your Tammany hall in New York, they are kindergarten teachings as compared with the steals of the Chinese moguls from the people of that country.”

‘‘It it true that the people of Japan are in hearty accord with the monarchy’s war policy?”

“Indeed they are. The people’s enthusiasm knows no bounds. They have taken the question of supplying money to carry on the war into their own hands, and whenever the government calls for another war loan the people raise the money among themselves and advance it to the government. They want no foreign war debt hanging over them, and thus far they have succeeded in raising all the money necessary to carry on the conflict at home. Every victory only adds lire to the flame of enthusiasm that has swept the dominion. The prevailing cry is ’Banzai!’ which in English means ‘long live Japan.’ It resounds from every section of the Mikado’s domain, carried about upon the lips of every man, woman and child.”

“What does Japan hope to accomplish by this war?”

“Well, I’ll tell you. Japan is waging a war of enlightenment and progress. She purposes to dominate Corea and secure the same social conditions and general progress for that country that she enjoys. She is just pig-headed enough to think that China and the whole world must concede to her. This is right. The European powers have kept both China and Corea from advancing, and in gaining for the latter dominion what she has set out to get. Japan also intends to drag China out of the meshes of barbarism if possible. Japan has no desire for Chinese territory, nor does she want to govern Corea. But she does insist upon dominating that country.”

Mr. Poole said that the reputation Japan has for social and commercial development and progress, has not been overdrawn. The Japanese regard Americans as the ideal of nobility and as talented people, yet in artistic skill concerning the decorative arts, and painting and sketching they are far ahead of Americans. The Japanese now enjoy as complete a system of education as the United States enjoys, there being public schools and high colleges everywhere.

“And the cities and towns of Japan,” continued Mr. Poole, “nearly all have their streets devoted to trade. Outside of the districts where legitimate business is carried on, peddlers haul their overloaded carts from door to door and they will sell you anything from a chicken soup to chopsticks, and for $2 you can buy their entire stock.

“Notable occasions among the Japanese are the funerals of persons of wealth and influence. The remains are cremated over a charcoal brazier, cremation being the usual method of disposing of the dead.

“One of the most common and necessary articles in the domestic equipment of a Japanese home, is the bamboo. It grows in the forests with incredible rapidity, obtains its maturity in thirty days, and raises to the height of about seventy-five feet, straight and leafless to the top. where it branches out in Oriental luxuriance. Farm houses in the country districts are not stuck on some desolate hillside like the homes of American farmers in Nebraska and the Dakotas, liable to be blown away at the first cyclone or tornado. Usually they are grouped in some quiet nook of the valley of the sheltered spots, three or four houses generally together, and the whole surrounded by a green hedge. In the lowlands rice is the chief industry, and usually two crops a year are raised, together with wheat and barley. In the higher sections tea and silks are the chief staples.

“The Japanese festivals bring out the fun-loving characteristics of the people. At the Masturis the various trades or guilds organize processions with gorgeous chariots and floats representative of each trade, and drawn by sleepy bulls the quaint spectacle wends its way through the countryside, followed by an itinerant theatre and a flock of men, women and children. The ‘cherry festival’ is another occasion which means much to the little Japanese, as well as to the elder brothers and sisters. Pilgrimages to the sacred mountain of Japan are still another source of diversion, although they have something of a pious attachment, too.”

“The Japanese fisherman leads a quiet and quaint life. The people eat their fish raw and it is not bad as they prepare it. One of the old customs was to have a live fish handy for entertainments that, when the host threw a drop of ‘saki,’ or liquor, into its eye, the exquisite pain would cause the fish to give one last, convulsive jump, and presto! the portions would fall off ready to be served to each guest. This is a solemn fact, and the fish so carved have been known to live three days. Theatres and tea houses are great features in the Japanese social life. The women are very pretty, but the plump, round figure with the sweet, oval face is not the national beauty. The slender frame with the egg-shaped features, or, what is called the ‘consumptive’ beauty by Americans, is necessary for classification as a belle in Japan. This type of beauty is cultivated, but physicians are trying to reform the abuses necessary to secure this result and I predict it will not be long ere the round-faced, healthy girl will become what she deserves to be, the acknowledged beauty of Japan.


The San Francisco Examiner Sat Mar 23 1895


Yokohama Described and Illustrated by Otis Poole.

During the recent troubles In Japan a resident of Yokohama sent to the Consulate at Tokio for permission to marry. His application stated he was forty-five years old, a bachelor and fairly well-to-do. The answer returned to his request was a refusal, and the explanation wan that any well-to-do man who had lived forty-five years a bachelor must be a scoundrel and deserved to remain unmarried the rest of his life,” said Otis A. Poole in Metropolitan Temple last night

It was the fifty-eighth illustrated lecture of the California Camera Club, and the temple was crowded past its seating capacity.

“The list of travellers who have been to Japan, who have talked on Japan and written about Japan and photographed Japan is so long that it would seem useless to add anything further of interest about this marvellous little empire. You are all more or less familiar with the picturesqueness of the country, the quaint, child-like characteristics of the people. So I will show you the work-a-day life of Japan, the ordinary street scenes of Yokohama between the good-morning and good-evening of any day.”

This he did by means of colored stereopticon views. Starling from the landing of the steamer, he took the visitor in a jinrickisha ride behind a coolie through streets and drives with picturesque features unknown to dwellers in commonplace America. Coolies, laboring under a burden of 400 pounds of stone, were unloading the cargo of a steamer.

"For this they receive 15 cents a day, and never go on a strike.” the lecturer remarked. The sights of life along the canal, the “101 stairway.” built up a precipitous cliff, were pictured. “With Japanese fondness fordoing things backward, they have built these stairs with a rise of eight inches and  a tread of four Inches, so that it is a most toilsome task to mount them. Here tiny children, with babies strapped to their backs, play hide and seek, when it seems as though a single misstep might cost them their lives.”

 The planting and harvesting of a rice crop and the process of fishing were fully described. Here Mr. Poole told a “fish” story of a banquet he attended, where, for an entrée, with entertaining features, he ate one side of a fish and then watched the other side swim away in a tub.

  “The fifth day of the fifth moon is ‘Boys’ Day.’ when every man in Japan floats as many banners from his house an there are boys in his family. There is also a 'Girls' Day.” but the banners on this occasion are very appreciably less, for in every incident of life the women of Japan are made to feel their inferiority to the men.”


The Saint Paul Globe Tue Mar 10 1896

Otis A. Poole, a merchant of Yokohama, Japan, passed through St. Paul yesterday. At the Ryan hotel he told a Globe reporter that Japan is unwilling to relapse into the inglorious paths of peace.

"The Japs,” said Mr. Poole, “are like a boy with a new sled, who is sorry he can’t take it in the house nights and slide down the front stairway. They’ve had such jolly fun whipping China with their new navy and their plucky little army, that they’re just dying for a row with anything that looks sufficiently feeble. It’s a positive fact that Japanese friends of mine in Yokohama, a few months ago, scored their government savagely, in my presence, because the ministers did not notify Russia to keep her hands off Corea. But, of course, the ministers have a little too much wit to tackle Russia. They would be glad, though, if they could arrange a safe little rumpus with Hawaii, or some small country, just to show what Bonepartes are bred in the shadow of Fusi Yama.

"Business over there was fairly good when I left. We use silver in Japan, altogether, you know, and there is a comical repetition in the Japanese papers of the currency arguments which have desolated American society. A considerable party has sprung up, advocating the adoption of a gold basis by Japan, and vigorous abuse of Wall street and Lombard street Is mixed up In the public press with allusions to quaint Japanese legends and ponderous quotations from Confuscius. In spite of the war, you know, the Chinese philosopher is still the Shakespeare and the Bible of both countries.

"Oh, well, I suppose the change from Japanese to European customs would be more noticeable to an occasional visitor than to a man who lives in Japan right along. It’s said to be very rapid, even now. At any rate, I noticed, not long ago, one evidence of the change. A political leader wrote a red hot letter to a Yokohama newspaper about another politician who was accused of becoming a foreign devil; a vile European.” ‘His honorable nobleman,” said the letter, ‘has got so little patriotism left that he is actually ashamed to bathe on his veranda with the rest of his family.’ ”


The Standard Union Thu Dec 17 1896


Otis A. Poole’s Lecture at Association Hall.


Otis A. Poole repeated his former successes as an Institute entertainer in his lecture on “Life in Japan,” in Association Hall, last evening. The house was well filled, and Mr. Poole’s series of one hundred and twenty views of Japanese landscape, everyday life and incident, were warmly applauded. Eighty of these were new, and had been colored by Japanese artists with marvellous attention to light and shade and the finer points of color effects. The flower pictures were worthy of especial praise, so felicitous was the treatment of color masses and the harmony of the general conception. As at the lecture last year, Mr. Poole took his hearers along the famous road which skirts the eastern shore of Japan, known as the Tokaido. En route he spoke of the native industries, the irrigated rice fields and the silkworm culture, while several views of the sea gave opportunity to explain how the Japanese use nets to haul in enormous loads of fish which vary in size from minnows to whales. Sometimes the fish are lured by a string of live fish dangled in the water, or if rod and line are used, a captive fish is fastened on, and the ‘finny creatures that play around it are caught by the sharp, unbaited hooks. The lecturer showed some fine views of the mountain streams, through whose rapids the foreign tourist is piloted by Japanese boatmen. Some of the sacred shrines and homes of Buddhist priests, who possess a remarkable penchant for market gardening, gave an Idea of the religious life of the country; while a long chapter was devoted to the tea-houses and the social customs of the Japanese.


The Brooklyn Daily Eagle Fri Dec 31 1897

Otis A. Poole of Yokohama Lectures Before the Brooklyn Institute—Changes of Thirty Years,

Otis A. Poole of Yokohama, who has told the members of the Brooklyn Institute much about Japan in past years, lectured to a crowded house in Association Hall last night on “A Tour in Japan; on Wakai Nippon'' (New Japan). President Myers R. Jones of the department of photography introduced the speaker,

Mr. Poole began by referring to the remarkable change that has come over the land of the Mikado within the last thirty years. He said it was by no means the first time that New Japan had come to the front, for there have been many revolutions and upheavals of society there within historical times. Although the new spirit has been most conspicuous in the army and navy departments, the country has also awakened to new ideas in commerce, education, manors and social life. As yet the mantle of Western civilization that Japan wears is somewhat patchy and ill fitting. Only the upper class minority have been affected by European ideals, the middle class is touched only on the material side, while the laboring population is not essentially different from what it was a hundred years ago. Mr. Poole called attention to the earnest wish of the Japanese to excel in commerce equally as in war. With their pride and confidence in themselves, it naturally seems an intolerable grievance that their trade with other countries should be in foreigners hands. But they must first learn several of the cardinal principles of European business morality of which they are entirely destitute. To a Japanese manufacturer was given an order for 1500 yards of silk after one pattern and 500 after another. He sent in all the goods on a single pattern, and when asked why he hadn't followed the order, he said he didn’t like the looks of the other sample and he wouldn't make it. Instead of laying the blame on their own business methods, the Japanese maintain that foreign commercial ascendency is owing to the present treaties, and they hope to take over the volume of business when the new treaties go into effect.

In Yeddo. the Japanese capital, the spirit of militarism is rampant. Soldiers may be seen parading every day, on the grounds between the ancient moats of Yeddo Castle, while the little children with their toys and the university students in their games show many signs of the warlike spirit. The Japs are very jealous of snap shots at their soldiery, and if they catch you at it they will make you open the camera and smash the negative. The national feeling likewise appears in the case of the universities, where the professional staffs were formerly chiefly European; now, when an European professor's term expires, he is not asked to return, a native professor taking his place. Recently Christianity was questioned In the Far East, a Japanese paper printed in English, for no other reason than that the authority of Jesus Christ was placed above that of the Mikado.

Mr. Poole showed many interesting pictures and revealed a number of interesting details regarding Japanese social life.

The Saint Paul Globe Sat Jan 15 1898



Prospector Westerfield Says the Re­gion to the North is a Bonanza Waiting Development.

Otis A. Poole, of Yokohama, Japan, was a guest at the Ryan yesterday. Mr. Poole is a heavy exporter of Japan tea, having gone from this country some ten years ago. When seen by a Globe reporter last night, he said some interesting things about affairs in the island kingdom.

He said: “The long cherished desire of the more progressive element of the Japanese is to be masters of Asia and leaders of the world.’ These were the words of a gentleman standing at the head of the educational world of Ja­pan, uttered before a large audience of representative educators gathered in Yokohama last fall. This is, I think, a very good description of the motive which has prompted the Japanese peo­ple in the rapid strides which they have made in the direction of modern civilization. This ambition has not been given birth to during the last few years, nor during the last twenty-five years, but it is a characteristic inborn in the more enlightened Japanese peo­ple. The attention of the outside world has only been called to their spirit of advancement in all matters of science, art, political economy and trade since the Chinese-Japanese war. The schools of Japan, when looked at from an Oriental point of view, are very good, for it must be remembered that there is great difference between the Orient­al and English methods of instruction as well as in all other things. There are excellent native schools scattered through all the provinces, and the attendance is largely compulsory.

“Japan is now covered with a network of narrow-gauge railroads, several are now being built, and the work on one of the inland roads will be completed soon. The mountainous prospect of the country necessitates the building of narrow-gauge railroads only. One of the principal exports from this country to Japan has been locomotives. The Japanese are unable to make their own engines by reason of the fact that they have no iron ore, and engine building is one of the sciences which the Japanese know little about. I be­lieve there was a locomotive built in Japan lately, but it was found that it was cheaper to patronize the American industries for the iron steeds. Very little, if any, foreign capital is being invested in any part of Japan, as the Japanese will not allow it. They are afraid of foreigners getting the ascendancy, and therefore exclude anything that is foreign. A man can’t even buy a house and lot there except in the districts set aside in the foreign concession clause of our treaty.

“The annual exports of tea from Japan amount to, in round numbers, 50,000,000 pounds, but the crop this year will fall way short of that, which is caused, I think, by the existing low price of the commodity in the United States. At the present low prices, tea men make a very small margin off the product. On account of the tariff measures which were proposed and those actually passed, affecting the Japan imports into this country, es­pecially the silk imports, the Japanese people feel quite indignant. For the first time in a dozen years or more there were no salutes fired on Fourth of July in honor of this country, al­though on the occasion of the Queen's birthday the usual salutes were given. This fact seems to be significant of the changed feeling of the Japanese towards the Americans."


Syracuse Semi Weekly Standard February 4, 1898

The public library fund received a large contribution Wednesday night, when the proceeds of the stereopticon lecture upon “Japan”, by Otis A. Poole, were handed over to the proper persons. The Presbyterian church, where the lecture was held, capable of seating more than 500 persons easily, was filled to its utmost capacity and more than $100 was taken in. As the regents’ department duplicates this amount, the whole sum gained will be quite an addition to the fund.
The efforts of a few prominent persons of Fulton to get a free library extend over a period of two years. In 1895 Melville Dewey, secretary of the board of regents, came here and before a large assemblage of citizens of Fulton stated the benefits arising from a public library. Since then a number of lectures have been held at different times and a considerable sum raised towards this end.


The New York Times Sun Feb 27 1898


According to Mr. Otis A. Poole, who has spent several years in the tea business In Yokohama, the Japanese barber Is an Ideal practitioner of his profession. Mr. Poole says that Japanese barbers are not only deft and dainty in the use of their hands, but are very expeditious and unobtrusive. The best barbers in Japan are very busy, and. as they go from house to house, or, in a hotel, from room to room. It is necessary to make appointments with them some days ahead. Their charges are by no means high. Mr. Poole tells of an American business man who spent six or seven months In Yokohama and was shaved regularly every morning and only saw his barber three times.

The day that he reached Yokohama this American sent for the proprietor of the hotel and told him that he wanted the services of a good barber once a day. He was informed that the best available knight of the razor was very busy and could only be obtained for a certain hour in the after­noon or at 5:30 o'clock In the morning. The time mentioned for the afternoon not being convenient for the American, he decided to be shaved every morning, although 5:30 was much earlier than his usual time for rising. On the morning of the barber's first visit he awoke and remained awake while being shaved, although he did not get out of bed. On the second morning he also awoke when the barber came, but dosed off under the soothing manipulation of the Japanese artist's talented fingers. After that he did not wake up at all while being shaved, but found himself at each breakfast call with a clean shave and no traces of the operation. The American saw the barber for the third time when he sent for him just before leaving Yokohama to thank him and compliment him on his dainty service.

The Brooklyn Citizen Thu Feb 1 1900



Some of the Economic Problems of the Mikado's Realm.


The Geisha Girls Are Almost All the Native Women That the Foreigner Sees, as the Japanese Do Not Often Entertain at Their Own Homes— Old Picturesque Buildings in Japan.

Otis A. Poole, New York and Yokohama, lectured in Association Hall last evening, under the auspices of the Department of Photography of the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences on “Wakai Nippon,” or the New Japan. Burton Holmes, of Chicago, lectured on Japan under Institute auspices something more than a week ago, and the lecture last evening might well be considered complementary to that by Mr. Holmes. Both lecturers showed such beautiful colored lantern photographs that it was hard to make any choice between them. But while Mr. Holmes’ discurse was a story of a rambling trip through some of the most interesting and picturesque places in the land of flowers, Mr. Poole devoted his talk very largely to a scholarly presentation of some of the economic questions which are being considered in Japan today, the working out of which is making of the young nation one of the most progressive and prosperous people of the world.

Beginning with a number of views in and about Tokyo, Mr. Poole said that the Japanese felt somewhat hurt if the foreigner paid less attention to the newer buildings than to the older and more picturesque structures in their country. All of their modern business houses, and a number of them were pictured on the screen, are, in appearance, quite the equal of such establishments in this country or in Europe. The lecturer spoke of the large and rapidly increasing brokerage business which the Japanese are shrewdly conducting, of their banking, their insurance and even their breweries. He said that while beer was not yet a national beverage, its popularity is increasing. Not long ago, one of the brewing companies tried the experiment of selling beer by the glass. At first, the number of glasses sold each day was placed on a bulletin board, and it was interesting to observe that from 100 the number jumped rapidly to more than 1,200 glasses a day. Numerous pictures of Japanese citizens of all classes, taken from some of the Japanese photographer’s collection, were shown, and the lecturer described their characteristics.

Speaking of the newer city of Tokyo, Mr. Poole said that it had become the custom whenever there was a fire through any considerable section of the city, to widen the streets in that locality. Some views were shown of burned over districts, where the only buildings remaining were the mud storehouses which are hermetically sealed with wet mud around their safe-like doors as soon as a fire breaks out, and which keep their contents safe and without even the odor of smoke. Mr. Poole spoke of the rigid rules regarding photographing in Japan, saying that in many districts, especially those in the vicinity of the forts, a man who attempts to use a camera is very sure of prompt arrest. The Japanese object to photographing on general principles. They believe that each photograph removes so much of the personality of the thing photographed. With them, every object has a soul, and when a man dies all the utensils which he is likely to need in the other world are buried with him. But they are broken first, so that the souls of the utensils departing at the same time with his soul, may meet him on the other shore.

A lecture on Japan could hardly be complete without some mention of the Geisha girls and the teahouses. Mr. Poole showed a wonderfully fine series of views of the Geisha in all the finery of their gorgeously colored costumes and in graceful poses, which they assumed before the camera. He said that these girls are practically all the native women whom the foreigner sees In Japan. The Japanese citizen is very reluctant even to invite a native friend to his home. If he wishes to entertain him, he takes him to a teahouse.

The lecture was brought to a close with a number of beautiful colored views of the Japanese flora. No finer flower pictures have ever been seen in Brooklyn, and they called forth many enthusiastic expressions of admiration from the audience.



Statesman Journal Thu Mar 7 1901

Seed Brought from Japan for Experiments


Willamette and Rogue River Valleys Well Adapted to the Culture of This Crop.

A new industry is suggested for the Oregon fanners. It is no less than the growing of tea, for home consumption, by the farmers of the Willamette and Rogue river valleys.

According to Otis A. Poole, Japan agent for Allen & Lewis, of Portland, tea can be grown here success fully. Mr. Poole has made a careful study of teas and tea raising and declares emphatically that climatic conditions in the Willamette and Rogue River valleys are right for the prosecution of the industry. He urges that it be given a fair trial by farmers, and as an inducement, has sent his firm a sack of tea seed for free distribution. Any farmer of the Willamette or the Rogue river valley can obtain some of this seed by writing to Allen & Lewis, of Portland.

An extract from Mr. Poole's letter on the subject follows:

“I have watched with interest the various newspaper accounts of tea raising in South Carolina, and have semi some samples of the tea, and I am more than ever convinced that you can beat the result in Oregon, and produce a much finer tea, and better adapted to the wants of your neighborhood. The range of temperature and extremes of heat and cold in Western Oregon are about the  same as obtain in the best tea growing locations of Japan and the amount of rainfall and distribution of it throughout the season is such as to insure an almost perfect condition of moisture necessary for the cultivation of tea on the hillsides of the Rogue River and Willamette valleys.

"Nearly every farmer cultivates a small patch of currant bushes, and an equal space and labor devoted to tea bushes, would give him a garden, which, after the fourth year would furnish his family all the tea they could use and a little to spare. From a garden 30 feet square his wife and children would pick and prepare 50 pounds of tea of the best quality, with as little trouble as she could put up 50 pounds of preserved currants, and at as much less expense as the cost of the sugar. A large sieve, covered inside with tough paper, waxed, is all the paraphernalia she would need besides what is to be found in every farmhouse. Almost any one of the thousands of Japanese scattered through Oregon could show her how to pick, wilt. stem, roll and fire the tea. A hundred pounds of fresh tea sprouts will make nine pounds of choicest of tea, and a smart girl can pick 100 pounds of tea quicker and easier than she can pick an equal weight of green hops, and you know something about picking hops out your way.

“I am dead in earnest about this experiment, and shall send you fresh tea seeds every season until your first gardens are producing seeds of their own, and it will not be long before the state of Oregon will be asking for a bigger duty on tea as a protective measure. Every farmer can raise his own tea at a profit now, but it will be some time before he can prepare and pack it for shipment and sale away from home at a fair margin of actual gain over all expenses, but that will come in time.

“The tea seeds must be planted in their permanent place at the start, as they cannot be transferred, owing to a very deep and tender tap root which, if broken, kills the sprout. This is important.”

The Washington Times Wed Nov 27 1901


War Tax Causes Falling off in Exports from Japan.

SAN FRANCISCO, Nov. 26.— Otis A. Poole, who has crossed the Pacific thirty-two times in the interest of one of the largest tea firms of Japan, arrived on the steamer Doric today.

He declares that the exports of tea from Japan and other producing countries to the United States are falling off as a result of the duty of 10 cents a pound imposed by the United States in 1898 as a war tax[xlii].

“This duty.” Poole said, “is 80 per cent of the value of the article, and has injured trade immeasurably. What makes it seem worse is that there is no tax or duty on coffee, tea drinkers bearing the whole burden. Those interested believe that President Roosevelt will favor the abolition of this duty on tea.”

The Tacoma Daily Ledger Fri Nov 16 1906




Sentiment Is Prevalent That United States Should Revoke California’s Law Debarring Japanese Children From Public Schools, as It Conflicts With Treaty.

I have crossed the Pacific ocean forty two times,” said Otis A. Poole, a Yokohama tea exporter, at the Tacoma hotel last night, "but this trip was the worst I ever saw; it was terrible and I will never take the northern route again al this time of the year.”

Mr. Poole is one of the many belated travellers in the city. He is on his way East from Japan and arrived on this side a few days ago on the last Empress steamer. The voyage was made in twelve days, which is very good steaming, but the weather was extremely’ unpleasant throughout, he says. The best day's record was that when the meridian was crossed. The steamer logged 384 miles on that day.

Japs Think They Are Wronged.

The one theme of discussion in Yokohama when he left, Mr. Poole says, was the action taken at San Francisco in debarring Japanese pupils from the city schools.

“The Japanese feel very deeply in this matter,” said he,. “and they will demand to have the wrong righted. And they are in a position to secure what they want. The United States is undoubtedly in the wrong and will have to grant what the little brown men ask.

"The treaties provide that the Japanese shall have all the privileges enjoyed by the people of Europe and they cannot understand why the government at Washington is unable to reverse the ruling made by the state of California.

“Japan is a close ally of England and her ideas of nationality are similar to those of England. You cannot tread on the toes of a Britisher without stirring up a hornet's nest and the same can be said of Japan.

Law Conflicts With Treaty.

"There seems to be no reason why the United States cannot abrogate a law  made by a state when that law is contrary to the treaties with a foreign nation.

"The United States seems to be in much the same position as a father of a big boy who is doing something wrong. He says that he cannot compel the boy to behave. Yet, if the injured party tries to chastise the boy, the father will rush to his assistance.”



The Oregon Daily Journal (Portland, Oregon)20 Jul 1908, Mon

Article about tea growing in Oregon..



The Gazette Fri May 1909


Otis A. Poole A Co., of Yokohama, Japan, in their first review of the tea market In Japan, say: “So far the weather conditions in the tea growing districts have been most propitious. There have been no frosts, and In general the season is from a few days earlier in some sections to about the same in others as last year, It was decided to begin picking on the 22nd Instant, as against April 26 of last year, not because the season Is that much earlier but In order to avoid the mistake of last year, when the crop was allowed to get too far ahead to yield the required proportion of fancy young leaf teas.

“In sections where silk and tea culture are concurrent industries, it is reported that the return on silk last year was not so satisfactory as on tea, in consequence of which more attention is devoted to tea this year, and an improvement can be looked for in quality and quantity.

“The usual first complimentary samples have already been shown, and appear better in the cup and with leaf that will work up better in refiring than corresponding samples of last year. Prices for the immediate future have only been muttered under the breath by the native growers. They intimate that if they must take lower prices for the common and late crop teas they must have a corresponding increase on choice first- crop teas, and their claim Is not without justice”.

Under date of May 27, the London cables say of the market:

Indian tea again showed a falling off in the quantity catalogued for public sale, and a good many closing invoices of the season were included; competition was again keen for all grades, though, as last week, running mainly on parcels up to 1s  ½d  above this some irregularity was noticeable, towards the close broken leaf tended easier. With regard to Ceylon-grown, Orange Pekoes and Pekoes, where showing goon quality, were fully firm, but broken Orange Pekoes and broken Pekoes again favored buyers, and may be written down ½ d on the common and medium qualities. Quality, on the whole, showed some falling off from the recent high standard, which accounts in part for the lower average price obtained. The average obtained for all the Ceylon tea sold on garden account during the week was 13.07, against 13.35 per pound realized a week ago.

The exports from Hankow to the United States and Canada are cabled at 3.000 packages Keemuns and 2.000 Ningchows, making a total of only 5000 packages. This indicates the Russians are doing the bulk of the buying in that market. The same is true of Calcutta, which opened the season strong for the medium to good leaf, with Russian and London buying freely. Common tea was irregular.


Los Angeles Express Mon Mar 13 1916

Travels on Pacific Farther Than to Moon

Otis A. Poole, president of the O. A. Poole Company, claims the unique distinction of having travelled on the Pacific Ocean a distance 61,000 miles farther than the moon. Upon his return to Japan he will have completed his sixty-first trip across the greatest of the oceans. Figure it out.

Mr. Poole, who is staying at the Alexandria, says that trade conditions and the tea crop in the Orient are in excellent condition.


Santa Ana Register Tue Mar 14 1916


LOS ANGELES, March 14.—“Going up!”

Not the elevator, but tea. At least so says Col. Otis A. Poole of Shidquoka, Japan, who has dealt in the 5 o’clock feature for many years.
It is all because of the Japanese and the hammerlock they now possess upon the commerce of the Pacific, says the visitor.

“You see,” he declared, “the passage of the Forsythe bill permitted Japan to corner all the extra ships. As a result iron, which could formerly be shipped for $6.50 a ton, now requires $30; and everything else has gone up, tea included.


The Gazette Fri Jun 16 1916


Both Producers and Exporters Reported Disconsolate— Exports from Hankow

Otis A. Poole A Co. of Shidzuoka, commenting upon the Japanese tea situation, under date of May 24, say;

Producers and exporters of Japan teas are disconsolate. While Japanese commercial consular agents in America were justified in reporting a comparative scarcity of 20 to 21-cent grades toward spring, it was unfortunate that these reports were so edited and enlarged upon in transit that the grower was convinced America had absorbed a 6.000,000 pound surplus and was eager for more, owing to war shortage of Ceylon and China teas, because the grower has hustled to meet and take advantage of the expected demand

Exporters find rates of exchange and freight enough higher to add 5 per cent, to the laid in cost, while the limits placed on orders by American buyers are lower and more inflexible than last year. Between these two extremes, buyers, brokers and native tea merchants are very “komaru”

The quality of the teas, owing partly to cold, sunless weather, and partly to “the devilish perversity of inanimate matter,” adds to the above troubles and is important enough in itself to make a special letter by a later mail.

To American buyers who annually reiterate the impossibility of increasing limits for choicest grades, we must give warning that they cannot rely on being continually supplied, at a loss, by hopeful producers and venturesome exporters. In a country like this, with a sixteen-hour labor day, and rigid economy the increased cost of the production of tea is a hard fact and not a mere matter of speculative sentiment, for it is based on the cost of the daily bowl of rice and the annual dollar-and-a-half suit of clothes If American buyers cannot advance limits they must sooner or later take poorer teas at their limits.

Many choicest teas are unobtainable this year. Such as can be matched are only slightly below the first cost of last year, but not enough to offset the advance in exchange and other Increases of cost.

The San Francisco Examiner Wed Jul 23 1924


NEW YORK. July 22.—Tea—Discussing recent changes in the handling of Japanese teas, Otis A. Poole, a buyer in the Orient, writes that one conspicuous result of the new methods adaptable to the application of machinery, without depreciating the cup quality, is the changed appearance of the style of leaf. The pending adjustment is foreshadowed in the gradual substitution of machine rolled natural leaf teas, in place of the old fashioned basket fired tea.

12th            Changes:

25/2/2001: edited and added data.
6/4/01: links
12/4/2001: details of Macrae Dalrymple.
20/4/2001: extra Poole details.
15/6/2001: resaved HTML from Word
8/8/2001: added rel of Hauxhurst from email
5/11/2001: Peter Engler data from Poole.doc
15/1/2002: added Solomon Poole descendancy from Finn Morris. & other emails
27/4/2002: added Townsend Poole descendancy AF
23/10/2002: email info, Solomon/Jackson Poole, Thomas Cory.
7/11/2002: Manchester family info to Manch001 and other changes.
22/6/2003: Poole descendant ref Ellen Baker.
16/1/2004: Carman - Justus descent
17/2/2004: Mary Elizabeth Poole
25/2/2004: Woolley Line & Eriksons. Desc of Sampson Hawkhurst.
25/6/2004: Tree Layout
3/3/2005: corrections and additions from Karin Poole, 1/2005
23/6/2005: small changes to Townsends
16/7/2005: hp64a link
3/2/2006: Ellen Bennem
19/8/2007: Carman genealogy site & reformatted Word 2003.
23/6/2008: Added Thomas Rushmore 1655 descendants.
10/8/2008: Thomas Hicks info. & John Rock Smith
14/7/2009: Added John Carman early line
9/10/2015: Added OAP’s press cuttings
20/3/2019: Added Appendix from separate file.
20/3/2020: links, headings & pagination

17/8/2020: extensive editing combine up to Gen 8 of Manchester & Armstrongs.
11/11/2020: note re Holly Park P 8-21
19/2/2021: Copy Advertisement for OA Poole’s albums. Pps 5-21,22
16/11/2022: Added OA Poole newspaper extracts
23/6/2023:  Modified Headings
18/1/2024: EIP grave image


10.12          Endnotes

[i] Miami Herald 18 June 1962

[ii] Jessie Moniz Hardy, 5/2009, bdapooh@hotmail.com

[iii] 6/2000: works in PR for local power utility. 14036, Chelsea Rd, Lake Oswego, Or 97035, 503 697 3949.  Bill manager, real property services, Oregon Dept of Administrative Services. bnberry uswest.net
294 Basilwood Way

Highlands Ranch CO 80126-5683 6/2020. (720) 242-8388

[iv] Hoff-Barthelson Music School
Tel: 914-723-1169   e-mail: kpoole@hbms.org  1/2005
2010: karinpoole@charter.net

[v] Jillian_Poole@verizon.net

[vi] 6/2000: living in 2314, N. Burlington St., Arlington, Va22207, Vice President of Kelley Anderson & Associates, Inc, a business development firm supporting industry companies bidding for US government contracts.

[vii] 6/2000: living at 1108 Calle Catalina, Santa Fe, NM 87501-1016, An artist.

[viii] See Chester Poole’s “The Death of the Old Yokohama”

[ix] The Great Chicago Fire was a conflagration that burned in the American city of Chicago during October 8–10, 1871. The fire killed approximately 300 people, destroyed roughly 3.3 square miles (9 km2) of the city, and left more than 100,000 residents homeless.[3] The fire began in a neighborhood southwest of the city center. A long period of hot, dry, windy conditions, and the wooden construction prevalent in the city led to a conflagration. The fire leapt the south branch of the Chicago River and destroyed much of central Chicago and then leapt the main branch of the river, consuming the near north side.

Help flowed to the city from near and far after the fire. The city government improved building codes to stop the rapid spread of future fires and rebuilt rapidly to those higher standards. A donation from the United Kingdom spurred the establishment of the Chicago Public Library, a free public library system, a contrast to the private, fee-for-membership libraries common before the fire.

[x] jdclement@verizon.net 8/2014.

[xi] These 2 are transcribed from photo copies (real, on photograph paper), found in the Dower House collection (in P08).

[xii] Grandson of Rev William Armstrong by his daughter Mary

[xiii] This was mentioned in a parliamentary paper on 1845 considering improvements to the drainage on the flood plain of the Shannon, and John Goodfellow is named as beneficiary.

[xiv] This railway allowed Chicagoans to take weekends in the country (see Michale Portillo in TV!)

[xv] An online search for Maple Grove in 2020 did not produce any real results.

[xvi] eligon2401@msn.com Elizabeth Ligon, 12/2007

[xvii] Ellen Baker dab@3-cities.com, June 2003

[xviii] There is a copy in the National Library of Scotland and an online scanned copy at archive.org, which AM has.

[xix] (Captain Armstrong when at Halifax with his regiment in 1808 or thereabouts, had arranged to start on a Monday morning with a party of soldiers to take possession of this piece of land, which was situated at Picton: but on the Saturday the route came, and he left America without ever having seen his property. It was afterwards given by his eldest son, Charles William Armstrong, to Major Hamilton, who was the reputed son of Hamilton Rowan, the Irish Rebel, and who married "Bonny Peggy Bowie", sister of Dr. Bowie, for many years a well known practitioner at Bath.

[xx] Mr. Armstrong wrote an interesting account of this journey, but it does not appear to have been printed, and the manuscript has been lost

[xxi] This was probably an acting appointment, for Mr. Armstrong did not become adjutant of the regiment until November 29th, 1800, less than four months before his marriage, which took place on the 12th March 1801, and after Colonel Dalrymple had been made a Brigadier-General.  The following is the official announcement which appeared in the "Gazette" of March 21/1801:- "71st Foot: Lieutenant John Armstrong to be Adjutant without purchase, vice Falconer, resigned.  Dated November 29th, 1800

[xxii] in February 1806 for £1,100

[xxiii] Bert noted this wrong – the principal is to McRae’s mother Glencairn.

[xxiv] John Wilson Little, son of Isabella Wilson, daughter of Charles. Cousin Tom was Tom Kirkwood Little, younger brother of John and who worked for Joh n Armstrong I  Chicago.

[xxv] In fact, Bert would have meant Henrietta, his step Grandma, who did not die until 1914

[xxvi] Ann Flanagan, flan55@juno.com

[xxvii] Charles Hollander,  chas956@aol.com

[xxviii] Carrie Smith, 2/2008. smithrc@springnet1.com

[xxix] Mar Licence 30/6/1794 to Mary Scott Jackson, She m 1st as Mary Keating, Thomas Scott Jackson, 16/8/1770, London – AM 8/2020.

[xxx] Eduardo Colón y Semidei

[xxxi] m.winstanley@lancaster.ac.uk

[xxxii] 18 Mar 2003  "Patrick Butler" pbutler2@bellatlantic.net

[xxxiii] liteboyo@gmail.com

[xxxiv] "TOM COLQUHOUN" tom.colquhoun@btopenworld.com 4/2006

[xxxv] chris_danielle@aapt.net.au

[xxxvi] rcryer@shaw.ca 1/2009.

[xxxvii] : Kathi@pinnacleschools.net

[xxxviii] I live in Salt Lake City, Utah - Have four children ages 30, 27, 14, and 12....    Kathi ksittner@prodigy.net (2003)
Address: Kathi Sittner 1560 Tomahawk Dr. Salt Lake City, UT 84103

[xxxix] tom reilly tomareilly@yahoo.com

[xl] <Rosalindrawnsley@aol.com>

[xli] Looks like Ballybromery in will, but John Armstrong was show on Griffiths Valuation as having property in Ballytromery as well as in Ballygortgarve

[xlii] Spanish American War

[1] wlippincott@san.rr.com 7/2008, 858 755-6004

So grateful you are out there. Your album offering is wonderful, not least because none of the very few pictures I have of my young grandmother show her smiling. The smile in the picture you sent is the same as it was during her later days when I had lots of contact with her.


Edward Rogers and his wife Ellis Rogers had two daughters, Cecile and Margaret. Cecile was born in Japan but ended up in California, while Margaret married a Brit named Jackson. The Jackson's had two adopted sons (Norman, British; and Maurice, French) and lived in Manchester. I met both sons (long ago) but do not know of their whereabouts today (actually, if I remember it correctly, the brothers did not get along in their common business and Norman committed suicide years ago).


Mr. Rogers died in Pasadena, CA September 30, 1929. This was quite bad timing because his considerable estate from his Yokohama business affairs had to be sold off at 10 cents on the dollar following the crash of October 29th. Ellis died there sometime later; I was acquainted with her but born too late (1941) to have met Mr. Rogers.


I am working on an account with photos of my mother's side of my family. This includes attempting to resolve some unanswered questions on "where they fetched up." So formal were my ancestors' references to each other that I only knew my great grandfather as "Mr. Rogers" until quite recently. Unfortunately there is no one left but me and my older brother to ask these days. By the way, my brother confirms that Cecile often mentioned the name Poole from the Yokohama days. Thank you for your kind reply. I will send you a few photos that might be of interest to you as I get into the scanning phase of my project.



Sent: Wednesday, July 16, 2008

To: WH Lippincott


Dear Mr Lippincott,


Thanks for your email. Cecile Rogers rang another bell for me in my  files, which are not on the website due to size constraints. I have 3 photo albums belonging to my grandmother, OM Poole's sister. I always forget which of her brothers was the photographer. Any way, I had a look at the list of the titles of the prints and your grand mother appears.

Attached are 2 jpg's, one of the whole album page, the other of the print of your grandmother at higher resolution. Where abouts have your family fetched up? As you may have seen, mine ended up in England (or Wales to be precise in my case).


Antony Maitland


WH Lippincott wrote:

While searching for information on my great grandfather Edward Rogers, I stumbled across the autobiographical page of Otis M. Poole. I all but fell out of my chair on seeing in the search abstract a reference to Mr. Poole "visiting my friend Cecile Rogers who was studying piano in Leipzig." Ms. Rogers was my grandmother and was born in Yokohama, apparently becoming later a friend of OM Poole. I recall mention of the name Poole during my early years and was told a number of times of my grandmother's time in Leipzig.

Edward Rogers was one of two British citizens managing the American firm "China & Japan Trading Company" in Japan. Mr. Rogers spent much if not all of his career there, ending in the employ of Standard Oil.

In any event, it was great serendipity finding Mr. Poole's account of life in Japan, including the great earthquake and fire of 1923. It dovetails neatly with what I had been told over the years.


[2] BIRTH 5 Nov 1896 DEATH 20 Jul 1945 (aged 48) BURIAL Woodlawn Park North Cemetery and Mausoleum Miami, Miami-Dade County, Florida, USA – Findagrave.
At 9:38 p.m. on Monday, April 24, 1944, a heavily loaded Douglas R4D took off from Naval Air Station North Island, in San Diego Harbour, climbing slowly into the western sky. The Navy and Marine  version of the Army’s workhorse C-47, it was bound for Oahu’s Kaneohe, 2,600 miles distant. In command was Captain Charles A. Lorber, a veteran of Pan American Airways’ first flying boats and one of the world’s most experienced transoceanic pilots. Yet among his passengers was one still more experienced: Charles Augustus Lindbergh....

War comes to Bermuda – after a fashion

On January 18th, 1940, Capt. Charles Lorber set Pan Am’s majestic Boeing 314 “American Clipper” down in Bermuda’s Great Sound to dock at the Darrell’s Island seaplane base after a flight from Baltimore, on her normal transatlantic run. Bermuda, a British colony, notwithstanding the onset of war in Europe just over three months before, presented its usual pleasing picture of calm from the air, its tranquil turquoise waters set off by green hills and whitewashed buildings (although the passengers couldn’t appreciate the view until they got off the plane, as new British wartime restrictions demanded that the clipper’s shades be drawn during the approach and landing)....

[3] April 2017: Hello Antony, my, that was a quick turn-around of mail! I was still biting my nails hoping I had the correct address to get an answer. Has it really been that long since we last corresponded? I had to haul out the genealogy to see who the people are whom you mentioned. What I remember is visiting “aunt Eleanor” in West Byfleet (on our honeymoon, 1965) – am I correct that that would be your grandmother? And you are correct, Jillian (with a J) is indeed still out there – once in a while I look people up on the internet – I have no contact with her. Her husband, Dick, died years ago. So did his brother David (Manchester) – not to be confused with my husband David Armstrong  

In the past, way past, David and I did have contact with Dick who, when still working for the government, would come to New York for the fall opening of the United Nations sessions, as part of the US delegation, in those days dealing with San Salvador (Dick was the specialist for South American affairs). And he would come and visit us in Briarcliff Manor, NY, and do amazing tricks for the children (like pulling a table cloth out and leaving everything untouched on the table – and there was another trick which involved a broom, but I don’t remember that one). During the nineties David and I would stop in at MacLean, Dick and Jillian’s home, to say hello on our trips to a shore place in North Carolina. But Jillian usually could not be bothered to be there, we were clearly beneath her. So was Sally, wife of Dick’s brother David – Sally hates her with a passion. Sally is still alive and well and will be 90 this summer, living in Glastonbury, a suburb of Hartford.

I visit her regularly, and these days usually bring a semi-prepared meal, to finish in her kitchen and enjoy together rather than go out to a restaurant, which we used to do until a couple of years ago. Her oldest son Jeff lives close by and stays at her home several days a week, looking very devotedly out for her – I am not saying “looking after her”, because she is still very self-sufficient, with a lot of her old spunk left. It takes me exactly an hour from my house to hers. And we always have some great hours together, bad-mouthing Jillian and trying to solve the world’s problems. Let’s not go down that road – here we have our problems with an unaccepted president who is trying to get the good old USA back on its feet (I am in his corner – I am not so sure David would be, but if he gets the deficit under control, David would definitely have been there with him). And you “Brits” have your Brexit problems to solve – it’s a crazy world.

More interesting is your reminding me of your occupation as pilot – interesting because my son, Mark, is a pilot. He fulfilled his dream a few years ago, getting his license and instrument certification. And he now owns a very nice Piper Arrow Turbo, hangared at Meriden Airport (they live in Meriden.) He flies to Indiana or beyond Chicago (his wife’s family is out there), but also does such fun things as hopping over to Montauk for dinner and a sunset, or to Block Island for a day of hiking around with their two boys. If you feel like contacting him and talk “flying”, his email is “markpoole@theriverhouse.com”. I told him of our email exchange, so contact from you would not create a big question mark. I strongly urge you to give in to your yearning for attending the Greenwich, CT, Car Show, which would place you right here into our neck of the woods. I live in Southbury in a condominium community, Heritage Village, consisting of over 2500 units in a mostly natural park-like setting of over 1000 acres, the largest in New England. Interesting is that , after hearing from Bert Bamford about the death of his brother Tom, I have started an extensive exchange of emails with him, about the previous generation that returned from life in the far east with all its trimmings and trappings, and was not able to assimilate to life here and had many heartbreaks and failures. I and my children Mark and Maya, will visit Bert (whom we have not seen in years because he had moved to Chicago) in the very near future, Mark flying us up there to New Hampshire where Bert now lives again in the old homestead of Virginia Lindsley which was left to his Mother, Eleanor, by uncle Thayer Lindsley, the famous mining tycoon. This is getting far too long - I hope your end of the family has a happier history than this one does. But aren’t we lucky that everything has been so well recorded. Case in point: my daughter Maya, a couple of years ago, read in the local paper some report about local stuff and noticed names that are in our genealogy. She contacted the writer and offered out records, and he was overjoyed to be able to update his records from ours. It would really be great if we could have a get-together over here later this year. Ciao for now or should it be TaTa …… Karin


[4] The Passenger Pigeon, which became extinct directly as a result of this hunting, the last one being shot in 1901. However more recent research suggests that there must have been a genetic lake of diversity which made the population decrease dramatically as well.

[5] North China Herald

[6] Consular registration, Japan: http://search.ancestry.com//cgi-bin/sse.dll?indiv=1&dbid=2995&h=20794&tid=51805570&pid=13257441186&hid=54035476541&usePUB=true&_phsrc=LoY7&_phstart=default&usePUBJs=true

[7] Ancestry.com database

[8] The Buffalo Commercial (Buffalo, New York)27 Sep 1847

[9] HAP & The New York Times (New York, New York)22 Mar 1873

[10] https://irelandxo.com/ireland-xo/history-and-genealogy/buildings-database/shannon-lodge-carrick-shannon & Parliamentary Papers, Volume 45 P37 – Google books

[11] http://landedestates.nuigalway.ie/

[12] Died 19/5/1932FG, Los Angeles, buried Springfield, Clark County, Ohio.


[14] http://freepages.history.rootsweb.com/~wirockbios/Bios/bios1232.htm

[15] PRONI Mic/1P/164/3, records film poor. checked PR Glenavy nil sig.
Crumlin in Killead Parish: all relevant records destroyed in Dublin.
Glenavy burials 1815-20 illegible. Gartree records pre 1900 destroyed.

[16] Tithe Apportionments: (FIN/5A/147)
John Armstrong Commissioner for Vicarial Tithes 3/2/1827 for
Camlin parish

[17] PROB 11/1807 & Also PRONI T700/1 Bk9 p36 Will extracts in Stewart Kennedy Notebooks (TCD Library): Book 9 36:

[18] Looks like Ballybromery in will, but John Armstrong was show on Griffiths Valuation as having property in Ballytromery as well as in Ballygortgarve

[19] Aberdeen Journal, and General Advertiser for the North of Scotland (Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland)30 Mar 1801

[20] Aberdeen Journal, and General Advertiser for the North of Scotland (Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland)30 Mar 1801, MonPage 3

[21] Edinburgh Advertiser November 7, 1826, confirms 1st Nov.

[22] Parliamentary Papers, Volume 17, transcript in IrishArm

[23] Tucker (1860) gives this as 10 July 1767 New York.

[24] Date: Mon, 27 Oct 2003 22:23:47 -0500
    George M Clark, ref number in your posted genealogy I 1727 and second husband of Charlotte Rapelye was the half brother of my ancestor, Mary Fletcher Lee.  Both George and Mary were children of Eliza Chumard, though by different fathers. I have been tracking the Clark/Churmard/Lee family for several months and thus it was exciting to find him in the 1880 and 1900 census and now in your list of genealogy on the internet!.
    George M Clark seems to have had an interesting life.  He was the second child of four born to Jesse Clark and Eliza Chumard in Corning New York (Steuben Co)  August 1836   Jesse had lived in Carbondale PA in the late 1820's and was a founder of the Carbondale (PA) Methodist Church, as was Eliza's first husband (John Fletcher Lee) and John F Lee's parents (Vene and Polly Lee)  After John Fletcher Lee died near Carbondale, possibly over the border in Wayne Co, PA,in 1830, the widowed Eliza married Jesse Clark, had one daughter, Adele D Clark in 1833 in PA, and moved to Corning about 1835 where they were founding members of the Corning Methodist Church. (Steuben Co NY)  Jesse Clark was a lumberman and businessman and in 1849 went to California for the gold rush, but died along the route west of cholera.
     George M Clark may have served in the Civil War; it is clear that his brother, William H Clark did, but there are a several men named George Clark from Corning, so I am not certain of this.  He appears in his cousin's diary in the late 1860's married to "Minerva" and living a few years in Trappe (Talbot Co) MD beside his half sister, Mary Fletcher Lee and her enterprising husband, Edwin Avery Jeffery.  Edwin was in those years a fruit farmer and inventor and had George Clark and MM Clark witness one of his patents for an invention in the late 1860's in MD. In 1880, George and Minerva and son John J Clark, b Jan 1866 are found in the Corning NY Census where George was working as a travelling salesman.
     In 1891 George's half sister Mary (Mary Fletcher Lee Jeffery)died in Jersey City, and George is listed in her obituary as then living in Wausau WI.  In Jan 1913 his sister Adele (widow of Joseph F Moore of Corning) died and the obituary lists George as living then in Scranton. I found him listed in Fed Census of 1900, ED 99, Scranton. Jun 14, 1900, living on Mulberry St with his (presumably second) wife of 0 years, Charlotte R, age 42; and with his son John J age 34, an asst manager of the International Correspondence School, and Charlotte's daughter, Mabel L Seaman, age 16.
     I see that you have listed George's death date as 1914 and wonder if you can tell me more about him or his son, or where he died. Would you know if he was a member of the church founded by his father, Carbondale Methodist?  Any other information about him?
     I bet this is way more than you would want to know about George M Clark, but should you be aware of any of his descendents who would like to have the information, I am glad to elaborate more. Also, I have a photo of him and first wife Minerva taken in about the late 1860's..(and photos of his mother and two sisters and several nieces and nephews.)
Sincerely,  Ann Flanagan[24]   

Wed, 12 Nov 2003 15:05:46 -0500

    Thanks for getting back to me with regards to what you know about George M Clark.  I can see that as a second husband with no children to connect him, he is not closely related to your family.
   George M Clark is not all that closely related to me either, but as I have a nice photo of him with his first wife, Minerva, and a diary which mentions him, I have enjoyed piecing some of his "story" together.  He probably served in the Civil War, was a salesman, and lived close to My ancestors for many years. George's mother was Eliza Chumard, a Daughter of Samuel Chumard who was an early settler of Wayne Co PA His Parents probably met at the early founding of the Carbondale Methodist Church (not too far from Scranton in Luzerne/ Lackawanna Co PA about 1828 where Eliza's first husband, John Fletcher Lee, and eventually second husband (after John Lee died in 1830 ) met.
     Eliza Chumard was my gr gr gr grandmother and I have a photo of her and a small hat and now a lot of information about her life in Wayne Co PA, Carbondale, and Corning NY.  Her eldest child, Mary Fletcher Lee, married Edwin Avery Jeffery, an inventor and their youngest child, (my gr grandmother)Anne Wilkinson Jeffery, was the person for whom I was married.  (that would make Mary Fletcher Lee and George M Clark half brother and sister)
    Someday I plan to search more of the Carbondale and Scranton records for information about various relatives who settled there.  If I turn up anything about this family I will let you know.

[25] … Marie Louise Cheesman married Dudley Arthur Van Ingen, not Dudley W. Van Ingen. Dudley Walsh Van Ingen was Dudley A.'s father and my great-grandfather. Marie died Feb 1916, and Dudley A. died 1 Aug 1917.  They were married 26 Apr 1900 in Brooklyn.

[26] Rhode Island, Vital Extracts, 1636-1899 for Isaac Manchester

Vol. 04: Newport County: Births, Marriages, Deaths, Ancestry image of transcript. Tiverton Intentions and Marriages

[27] (PRONI ref MIC/15A/53 p 520 & T808/502)

[28] PROB 11/1893/224

[29] From The Flood Family Associated with Middlemount and Roundwood in Queen:
Luke Flood, born between 1725 to 1729, was the eldest son of Robert2 Flood and Grace Vicars. Luke married Frances Sharp, daughter of Anthony Sharp of Roundwood, in May 1755. Luke marriage secondly, Mary Aletta Biggs, widow of Thomas Armstrong in 1793. Luke’s will was proved in 1800.

The Marriage License Allegation lists: Luke Flood, Esq., Middlemount to Frances Sharp, Queens Co., Protestant, 12 May 1755. 30

The dates on the Marriage License Allegations the date of the bonds, not the actual marriage date. Marriages typically followed the bond by about 3 days. Some marriages may not have taken place even though there is a bond for it.

Luke’s father-in-law, Anthony Sharp, “the eldest son of Isaac Sharp, married and had 2 children, one of who whose named was Isaac, died in his minority. The daughter, Francis Sharp, married Luke Flood, of Queens County, Ireland. The Family of the Floods are an ancient family of both England and Ireland. Francis and her husband resided on the great landed estate called Roundwood, that was owned by the first Anthony Sharp.” 31

Luke3 Flood, of Roundwood, and his brother, Edward 3 Flood, of Middlemount served with the volunteers of 1782. The American Colonies were in revolt; France had allied itself with the Americans. Protestant gentry were afraid that the French would invade Ireland, the British army was engaged in America, leaving few soldiers to defend Ireland. Volunteer militia units were formed to protect Ireland.
The original document has more detail.

[30] Raelene77

Mar 14 2:37 PM GMT

Hi Antony I have been looking at your Poole/Maitland family tree and see that you have a connection with the Flood and Stubber families. I'm a descendant of Luke Flood and Frances Sharp, daughter Catherine who married Sewell Stubber and also Luke and Frances's grand son Sewell Maillard Stubber who married (cousin) Frances Flood (my GG grand parents), daughter of Luke Flood and Mary Aletta Biggs


From:         Raelene77,


Hi Antony

Great to get your reply.

Frances SHARP was only surviving child of Anthony SHARP (was a Quaker) of "Roundwood" Queens County, Ireland. Frances married Luke FLOOD. Their daughter Catherine married Sewell STUBBER, who was a Rev. of Moyne, Durrow, Queens County, Ireland. Sewell was left Stubber Estate by his brother Robert, for life, then it passed to Sewell and Catherine's daughter Eleanor and her husband Rev. Alexander HAMILTON of Thomastown, Kilkenny. Who had to take the name STUBBER, both of these was as instructed by Robert. Their other daughter Catherine married James Nicholas MAILLARD. This is my line. My Great Grand Father Edward Anthony Maillard STUBBER came to Australia with one of his brothers, Robert in 1858.(Edward, was a grand son of Catherine and James Maillard STUBBER.) Raelene

[31] Kathi Sitner, 10/2013.

[32] Kathi Sitner, 10 2013

[33] The Caledonian Mercury (Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Scotland)16 Dec 1805